power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la neronem_fw-la diocletianum_fw-la julianum_fw-la valentem_fw-la &_o simile_n iâ—…suerat_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christians_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v because_o christian_n then_o want_v temporal_a force_n they_o will_v short_o without_o blush_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o their_o deputy_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o this_o they_o may_v say_v with_o some_o sophistical_a show_n of_o reason_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 9_o beside_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v spiritual_a which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a internal_a they_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la consid_n 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n say_v there_n be_v a_o triple_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o of_o order_n second_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n three_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o that_o external_a government_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr primâ_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v he_o then_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o pont._n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o therein_o especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_a court_n bind_v and_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n beside_o excommunication_n as_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o the_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n other_o then_o of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o consistory_n and_o when_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a compulsive_a coactive_a here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o romanist_n question_n external_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o power_n coactive_a give_v to_o govern_v christian_a people_n in_o contentious_a court_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o search_v our_o english_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o write_v now_o and_o of_o late_o have_v write_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n at_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n our_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n external_a and_o coactive_a beâ—…ongs_n to_o king_n only_o &_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o they_o â—…ave_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o we_o will_v â—…ot_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n for_o better_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n who_o take_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o john_n gerson_n say_v potestas_fw-la 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclâ—…siastica_fw-la coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—…uitum_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la iâ—…_n foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 10._o then_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a coactive_a power_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o which_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o external_a and_o contentious_a court_n be_v a_o power_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o absolution_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o we_o give_v not_o to_o prince_n but_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o nurce_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o because_o that_o belong_v to_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v i_o purpose_v to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o king_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o write_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n succeed_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v a_o new_a estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o after_o which_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v first_o upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n by_o all_o which_o will_v appear_v how_o late_o how_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n chap._n ii_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n of_o 19_o he_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o office_n follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n wherein_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o take_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o from_o a_o probable_a collation_n of_o scripture_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o not_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o blessing_n gen._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n for_o canaan_n be_v make_v 27._o his_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a stile_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o birthright_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birthright_n of_o jacob_n &_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v 29._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n above_o both_o his_o brethren_n the_o birthright_n be_v evident_o confirm_v unto_o he_o canaan_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o jaâ—…het_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o
this_o power_n coactive_a though_o they_o have_v usurp_v many_o part_n thereof_o 18._o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o i_o teach_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o right_n 3._o of_o appellation_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o caesar_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o king_n if_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v for_o that_o right_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o nero_n to_o hear_v appellation_n he_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o david_n or_o ezekâ—…as_v or_o any_o other_o godly_a king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o yield_v a_o unlawful_a power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v from_o those_o 4._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v 4._o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v all_o power_n coactive_a for_o coactive_a power_n do_v always_o follow_v tâ—…_n sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bear_v therefore_o joh._n chrysostoâ—…_n say_v regi_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animâ—…_n reâ—…_n maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la illâ—…_n cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la arma_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la hic_fw-la arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la hâ—…m_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n vidi_fw-la dom_n then_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la so_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ambrosâ—…_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n say_v coactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—…n_fw-la novi_fw-la arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a iâ—…_n auxâ—…t_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o power_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o preces_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o coaction_n in_o which_o sense_n thomas_n aquinâ—…s_v faith_n vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a authâ—…ritate_fw-la publicae_fw-la potestatâ—…_n sâ—…cundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicis_fw-la pertieet_a ad_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la 2._o 2._o qu._n 8._o art_n 1._o therefore_o vindicative_a power_n or_o coaction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n that_o exercise_v coâ—…utative_a justice_n 19_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o high_a power_n prince_n be_v call_v go_n i_o 82._o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n and_o because_o a_o adversary_n of_o late_a have_v papiensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v aswell_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o to_o king_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o either_o where_o such_o governor_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o where_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o sovereign_a emmency_n of_o the_o prince_n compare_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n togâ—…ther_o and_o by_o this_o comparison_n we_o shall_v evident_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o find_v the_o prince_n call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o aaron_n compare_v their_o power_n and_o office_n together_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o 16._o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o great_a office_n moses_n be_v the_o director_n aaron_n dei._n the_o interpreter_n and_o preacher_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o even_o to_o aaron_n as_o a_o god_n we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o declare_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n do_v herein_o represent_v a_o lively_a exâ—…mple_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n as_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n for_o establish_v of_o true_a religion_n 20._o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v for_o whereas_o psal._n 82._o they_o be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n expound_v that_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o 35._o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v here_o call_v god_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v this_o question_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n principal_o give_v to_o who_o sovereign_a custody_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o psalm_n whence_o christ_n take_v those_o word_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n why_o then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aswell_o as_o to_o king_n yes_o very_o but_o diverse_o for_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o publish_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o word_n but_o he_o touch_v that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o way_n of_o especial_a knowledge_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o especial_a commission_n to_o keep_v it_o to_z establih_o it_o by_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violatour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v who_o have_v he_o call_v god_n civil_a prince_n for_o of_o such_o only_o of_o such_o that_o psalm_n speak_v why_o be_v they_o call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utâ—…insque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o coronation_n 12._o of_o joash_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o commaundemant_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n why_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o solemn_o command_v so_o religious_o 18._o preach_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n 21._o this_o do_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n and_o aaron_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n because_o moses_n
extraordinary_a example_n that_o we_o see_v rather_o that_o solomon_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v moreover_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o king_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o action_n punish_v the_o treason_n of_o abiathar_n release_v some_o part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o distort_a shift_n of_o tortus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o shameless_a that_o the_o blush_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o supreme_a appellation_n stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v place_v in_o these_o king_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v chap._n four_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o to_o coaction_n now_o let_v we_o make_v search_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o christian_n be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o search_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v and_o christ_n that_o appoint_v all_o time_n &_o state_n for_o his_o church_n appoint_v that_o all_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o prince_n for_o her_o nource_a father_n that_o by_o want_v it_o so_o long_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v insolent_a by_o abuse_v this_o blessing_n take_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n from_o they_o and_o thereby_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v of_o old_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o judgement_n follow_v of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n of_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o famous_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o jurisdiction_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o civil_a prince_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o church_n remain_v with_o prince_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v jurisdiction_n 18._o be_v these_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o these_o place_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o all_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v upon_o this_o question_n acknowledge_v these_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n practise_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o the_o great_a condemnation_n deserve_v report_n that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o to_o disproove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n bring_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o neither_o other_o place_n they_o cite_v as_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 18._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o 15._o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v thorough_o handle_v with_o exact_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o that_o worthy_a conference_n write_v by_o doctor_n raynolds_n of_o bless_a memory_n which_o book_n as_o a_o gauntlet_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v lie_v long_o between_o we_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o none_o of_o our_o adveâ—…saries_n have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o plead_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o scripture_n thus_o or_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v find_v of_o late_a out_o of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a writer_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a pope_n before_o they_o be_v pope_n have_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o judgement_n refute_v their_o new_a devise_a exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n have_v draw_v testimony_n to_o overthrow_v these_o carnal_a and_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n john_n gerson_n say_v that_o these_o text_n thus_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n apply_v to_o prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v 1._o understand_v by_o they_o grossé_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la and_o aenaeas_n siluius_n have_v with_o great_a life_n and_o learning_n overthrow_v consil_n these_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n where_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a free_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o flatterer_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o challenge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o will_v enlarge_v their_o fringe_n without_o measure_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o ambition_n and_o carry_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n though_o now_o those_o flatterer_n have_v gotâ—…_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v always_o esteem_v a_o base_a company_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v with_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o new_a device_n draw_v of_o late_a by_o strange_a and_o absurd_a contortion_n into_o this_o new_a flatter_a sense_n by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n against_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a but_o all_o that_o christ_n leave_v be_v partly_o yea_o principal_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n partly_o external_a for_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n determination_n judicature_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n depose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o disobedient_a so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v without_o coactive_a power_n for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o what_o coactive_a power_n may_v work_v in_o the_o church_n without_o this_o we_o have_v a_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o
government_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n after_o which_o example_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la animum_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la sacerdotalibus_fw-la miscere_fw-la non_fw-la soleat_fw-la gregory_n call_v those_o cause_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n meddle_v not_o causas_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la meaning_n thereby_o the_o same_o which_o ambrose_n call_v cause_n of_o faith_n 12._o beside_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o prince_n which_o constantine_n first_o give_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v i_o be_o vero_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o iudicijs_fw-la convenâ—…t_fw-la infinita_fw-la 3._o odia_fw-la infinitas_fw-la offensiones_fw-la parit_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praetâ—…r_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la negâ—…tijs_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la etiam_fw-la difficultay_v affert_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ne_fw-la forenses_fw-la quidem_fw-la iudices_fw-la sustinent_fw-la and_o much_o 9_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o iudic_a ture_n and_o synosius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v both_o business_n antiquum_fw-la tempus_fw-la say_v he_o tulit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—…es_fw-la &_o iudices_fw-la eâ—…nim_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la hebraeorumque_fw-la gens_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la â_fw-la saceraotibus_fw-la 57_o gubernata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la condemno_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la diversarum_fw-la aggressione_fw-la non_fw-la laeduntur_fw-la illi_fw-la for_o sitan_n possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o â—…_n fungi_fw-la &_o ciuâ—…tatibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o either_o by_o apostolical_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o as_o christ_n leave_v a_o equality_n 1._o and_o parity_n among_o his_o apostle_n often_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v 34._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o another_o 46._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v choose_v also_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o bâ—…fore_o he_o 1._o into_o every_o city_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v say_v s._n luke_n then_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n ever_o hold_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n so_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o leave_v the_o like_a equality_n among_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o another_o and_o yet_o bishop_n in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o governor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o all_o as_o cypr._n say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la eccle._n singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la and_o hierom_n say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 2._o episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la &c_n &c_n eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdâ—…m_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la which_o power_n in_o bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o surreption_n draw_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n impart_v to_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n 13._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o ancient_a right_n from_o bishop_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o ancient_a right_n be_v they_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a limit_n beâ—…weene_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o extend_v to_o coactive_a power_n because_o god_n have_v give_v all_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o as_o coactive_a power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v or_o establish_v to_o dissanull_v or_o dissolve_v this_o coactive_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v king_n and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o dissolution_n of_o coactive_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o coactive_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v call_v either_o temporal_a or_o coactive_a now_o that_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunication_n be_v temporal_a and_o coactive_a be_v the_o grant_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n diocletian_n julian_n â—…_n pont._n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la then_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o temporal_a coaction_n the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n therefore_o this_o coactive_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v by_o temporal_a force_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n grant_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v temporal_a coaction_n to_o the_o church_n what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a hedge_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o bound_n be_v change_v which_o of_o old_a stand_v between_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 14._o against_o this_o disorder_v of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o 36._o of_o this_o world_n i_o f_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n they_o look_v ascant_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o power_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n answer_v here_o to_o pilat_n question_n verse_n 33._o art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o question_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n that_o christ_n pretend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n may_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o trouble_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v for_o as_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o such_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o 3._o kill_v all_o the_o young_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n to_o pilate_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o answer_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o question_n these_o position_n issue_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o work_v trouble_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o 19_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v take_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n breed_v no_o trouble_n
theodoret_n rehearse_v a_o dialogue_n between_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o afterward_o for_o fear_n and_o through_o weakness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v draw_v to_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o witness_v hierom_n ruffinus_n platina_n cate-log_n and_o other_o in_o that_o dialogue_n these_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n constans_n willing_a liberius_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n 27_o with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o liberius_n his_o answer_n liberio_n be_v ecclesiastica_fw-la iudicia_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la obseruatione_n fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la 16._o quare_fw-la situae_fw-la pietati_fw-la place_n iudicium_fw-la cogi_fw-la impera_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la damnandus_fw-la athanasius_n videatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illum_fw-la ordine_fw-la modoque_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la feratur_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la datum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o exact_a observation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o godliness_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v wherein_o if_o athanasius_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v let_v sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o by_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o confess_v first_o that_o judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o grant_v he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o grant_v that_o to_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renounce_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o judicature_n upon_o athanasius_n therefore_o in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n 6._o this_o mix_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o bishop_n 46._o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n so_o nicephorus_n witness_v constantinus_n clericos_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitutione_n lata_fw-la immunes_fw-la liberosque_fw-la esse_fw-la permisit_fw-la iudiciumque_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la si_fw-la civilium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la declinare_fw-la vellent_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o quoth_v episcopi_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la id_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnem_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la decrevit_fw-la that_o be_v constantine_n by_o a_o edict_n grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o all_o clerk_n and_o grant_v to_o bishop_n judgement_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n in_o case_n they_o will_v decline_v from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o he_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n judge_v that_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n sozomen_n declare_v by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v first_o for_o some_o begin_v then_o to_o appeal_v from_o civil_a judgement_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o some_o bishop_n receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o constantine_n give_v great_a authority_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n episcopi_fw-la say_v 9_o he_o in_o causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la pronuntiarunt_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la iudicibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la appellassent_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la propter_fw-la venerationem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la adeò_fw-la approbavit_fw-la constantinus_n ut_fw-la ratas_fw-la haberi_fw-la pâ—…tioresque_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicum_fw-la sententias_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la imperatore_fw-la essent_fw-la pronunciatae_fw-la per_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la minister_n ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la perduci_fw-la lege_fw-la edixerit_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o any_o appeae_v to_o they_o from_o civil_a judge_n this_o thing_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n approve_v so_o much_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o law_n that_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o judge_n yea_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o â—…o_o less_o force_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v â—…hem_n so_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o shrief_n &_o their_o servant_n 7_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o court_n with_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v then_o no_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o emperor_n grant_v this_o jurisdiction_n say_v nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v these_o judgement_n say_v sozomen_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a sentence_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a not_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o these_o court_n be_v then_o so_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n court_n our_o adversary_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o folly_n who_o make_v declamation_n and_o many_o idle_a discourse_n without_o solid_a proof_n against_o they_o that_o call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o king_n court_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o late_a year_n their_o error_n be_v that_o common_a sophism_n which_o fill_v most_o of_o their_o book_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v &_o confound_v those_o thing_n elench_v which_o we_o distinguish_v and_o which_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o confound_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n both_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yield_v by_o we_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o also_o which_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o these_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o bishop_n court_n and_o other_o prince_n since_o have_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hide_n and_o deface_v the_o truth_n by_o new_a varnish_n of_o old_a rot_a sophism_n 8_o then_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o external_a and_o coactive_a power_n be_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n report_v a_o speech_n of_o constantine_n at_o a_o banquet_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n for_o thing_n external_a as_o they_o be_v for_o matter_n internal_a his_o word_n be_v these_o vos_fw-fr quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la intus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eccle_n siam_fw-it agendâ—…_n ego_fw-la utro_fw-la constantini_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la and_o whereas_o jurisdiction_n be_v best_a know_v by_o appellation_n it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o from_o the_o pope_n man_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v todeclare_v but_o from_o a_o council_n we_o find_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n athanasius_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o 23._o tire_n appeal_v to_o cinstantine_n as_o socrates_n witness_v in_o like_a sort_n theodos._n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n know_v no_o mean_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n augustine_n say_v that_o donatus_n â—…libi_fw-la do_v still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o synod_n and_o so_o religious_a be_v these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n that_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o they_o will_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o these_o direct_a mean_n and_o 2._o therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n crave_v a_o counsel_n of_o valens_n a_o arian_n emperor_n who_o grant_v they_o a_o counsel_n at_o lampsacum_fw-la wherein_o they_o condemn_v the_o arian_n doctrine_n so_o that_o without_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o gather_v a_o counsel_n though_o it_o be_v to_o
conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o emperor_n purpose_n thus_o do_v socrates_n report_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o obtain_v of_o valens_n but_o of_o valentinian_n 9_o beside_o these_o public_a and_o general_a synod_n there_o be_v also_o some_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a in_o call_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n use_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o provincial_n synod_n be_v call_v by_o metropolitane_n but_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o call_v it_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n for_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n so_o be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o govern_v at_o such_o time_n theodosius_n gather_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o three_o chroniâ—…is_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 383._o say_v prosper_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n against_o who_o witness_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v this_o pope_n then_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v pietas_n 12._o vestra_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodale_n concilium_fw-la and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n thereto_o say_v meum_fw-la studium_fw-la commodavi_fw-la ut_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studijs_fw-la pareatur_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o ne_fw-la autem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la principis_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la nostra_fw-la videatur_fw-la 17._o praesentia_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fratres_fw-la meos_fw-la misi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n again_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n to_o 24._o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n he_o move_v also_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o though_o he_o much_o desire_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v 31._o be_v entreat_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n within_o italy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n attend_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o who_o appoint_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 10_o which_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n oflate_v have_v yield_v this_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la conâ—…andi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o open_a and_o evident_a testimony_n they_o shift_v it_o thus_o as_o to_o say_v another_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o ibid._n pope_n consent_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o appoint_v the_o place_n nor_o no_o other_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o consent_n than_o it_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o conciliable_a these_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n of_o friar_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v to_o these_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o consent_v because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o can_v not_o appoint_v either_o place_n or_o time_n for_o leo_n can_v not_o have_v it_o where_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v where_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v 11_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v sacra_fw-la to_o call_v bishop_n to_o nicaea_n but_o another_o sacra_fw-la be_v send_v to_o revoke_v that_o and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n rule_n as_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o call_v counsel_n they_o punish_v offender_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o nource_a father_n of_o religion_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n write_v sextae_fw-la to_o constantinus_n emperor_n who_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n say_v thus_o cognovimus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la maxima_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la urbe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a great_a six_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o pietas_n vestra_fw-la fructus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potestas_fw-la custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n your_o power_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la minor_fw-la regnantium_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la prava_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la triumphare_fw-la quia_fw-la einimirum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la seruiendo_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la munere_fw-la imperare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praordinata_fw-la vestra_fw-la christianissima_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la amplectendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o governors_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o correct_v ungodly_a thing_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n for_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o his_o service_n by_o whofe_n power_n they_o be_v know_v to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o your_o most_o christian_n zeal_n preordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la second_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o that_o power_n which_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n this_o word_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o wear_v in_o such_o use_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_n use_v word_n counteruail_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a three_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o church-government_n for_o establish_v the_o truth_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o foe_n in_o war_n four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v divinitus_fw-la praecipi_fw-la regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 51._o that_o be_v king_n be_v command_v to_o estalish_v good_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v evil_a in_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n also_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a religion_n gregory_n the_o great_a follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n yield_v the_o fame_n authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o write_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la 273._o iubeatis_fw-la this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n right_a by_o the_o aunceant_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sure_a no_n lutheran_n dispute_v of_o this_o privilege_n conclude_v from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n of_o 19_o the_o aunceant_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o emperor_n
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
dominion_n of_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o depose_v after_o he_o conradus_n son_n to_o frederic_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n for_o which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o guilliaâ—…_n landgrave_n of_o thure_v command_a the_o prince_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o conrade_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v maintain_v his_o right_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v secret_o take_v away_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o poison_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o mamphred_n 131._o mamphrâ—…d_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_v take_v and_o hold_v possession_n of_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—…is_fw-la man_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o depose_v the_o pope_n seek_v always_o to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n urâ—…an_n the_o four_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v find_v his_o own_o power_n too_o weak_a to_o effect_v this_o mastery_n over_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n give_v these_o kingdom_n which_o never_o be_v his_o to_o give_v to_o charles_n brother_n 1263._o to_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v call_v s._n lewes_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o bring_v so_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o wellnigh_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o italy_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o conradinus_n 132._o for_o charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n at_o the_o pope_n motion_n join_v battle_n with_o mamphrâ—…d_n overthrow_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o battle_n near_o to_o beneventum_n pope_n clement_n the_o four_o succeed_a vrban_n the_o four_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mamphred_n couradinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conradus_n then_o but_o young_a prepare_a force_n in_o germany_n to_o recoâ—…er_v his_o inheritance_n of_o sicily_n make_v charles_n brother_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v he_o â—…trength_n against_o conradinus_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o christian_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o write_v to_o conradinus_n as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o write_v likewise_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a pain_n of_o excommunicatiâ—…_n to_o choose_v conradinus_n emperor_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n these_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o friend_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o place_v till_o rodolph_n count_n of_o habspurge_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n grow_v strong_a in_o italy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n 133._o when_o conradinus_n understand_v thâ—…se_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n and_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o blood_n of_o frederic_n he_o write_v a_o lamentable_a epistle_n deplore_a his_o own_o fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n iniquity_n innocent_n the_o four_o say_v he_o have_v overthrow_v i_o a_o innocent_a man_n for_o conradus_n my_o father_n king_n 43._o of_o sicily_n leave_v i_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n then_o pope_n innocâ—…ntins_n pretend_v my_o wealth_n profess_v himself_o a_o trusty_a tutor_n invade_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n thereof_o he_o seek_v unmerciful_o to_o extinguish_v my_o name_n and_o blood_n divide_v my_o land_n and_o country_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o among_o his_o own_o kinsman_n and_o nephew_n after_o his_o death_n alexander_n succeed_v invite_v other_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n exclude_v mâ—…_n after_o his_o death_n vrbanus_n deal_v very_o inurbanâ—…ly_o for_o he_o draw_v mamphr_v in_o exclude_v myself_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o same_o pope_n disannul_v that_o match_n with_o mamphred_n draw_v charles_n to_o undertake_v thâ—…_n business_n against_o myself_o after_o his_o death_n clement_n use_v all_o indemency_n against_o i_o set_v up_o another_o king_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o thunder_v out_o his_o process_n against_o i_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o against_o god_n and_o against_o justice_n he_o have_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o take_v the_o title_n from_o i_o last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v establish_v charles_n vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o prejudice_n and_o defeat_v i_o by_o all_o mean_n thus_o do_v he_o complain_v by_o which_o complaint_n we_o may_v understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o pope_n purpose_n conradinus_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o naucler_n 〈◊〉_d foam_n do_v witness_v do_v prophesy_v his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o prepare_v the_o mean_n thereof_o conradinus_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v by_o charles_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o frederick_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o noble_a line_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n utter_o extinguish_v 134._o when_o charleâ—…_n have_v at_o the_o pope_n suggestion_n make_v this_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n the_o pope_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o charles_n and_o first_o pope_n nâ—…cholas_n the_o three_o only_o fear_v that_o charles_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a in_o italy_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o hiâ—…_n take_v from_o hiâ—…_n the_o oâ—…fice_n of_o deputy_n of_o hetruria_n pretend_v that_o râ—…dolph_n emperor_n be_v therewith_o so_o much_o offend_v that_o unless_o charles_n will_v deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o regiment_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n seâ—…ing_v that_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o both_o from_o the_o emperor_n &_o from_o charles_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n he_o keep_v all_o say_v platina_n in_o his_o own_o custody_n and_o thither_o he_o 43_o send_v his_o nephew_n thus_o must_v all_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v that_o principality_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o pope_n bastard_n this_o â—…ope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n to_o create_v two_o king_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o ursini_n one_o of_o hetruriâ—…_n against_o the_o french_a force_n now_o place_v in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o lumbards_n against_o the_o german_n and_o imperial_a force_n but_o first_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o charleâ—…_n who_o the_o former_a pope_n have_v draw_v into_o italy_n as_o into_o a_o trap_n he_o conspire_v against_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o his_o power_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o great_a offence_n between_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charles_n grow_v say_v 〈◊〉_d qâ—…ia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—…entiri_fw-la noluit_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—…s_fw-la consanguineus_fw-la contraheret_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontificis_fw-la charles_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v match_v with_o the_o pope_n kindred_n pâ—…ter_v king_n of_o arragon_n 135._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o for_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n persuade_v peter_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o mamphred_n and_o niece_n to_o conradinus_n bring_v a_o army_n into_o sicily_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o martin_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v peter_n depose_v he_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n thus_o be_v these_o prince_n first_o draw_v into_o bloody_a war_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o invite_v they_o and_o laugh_v upon_o they_o as_o love_a friend_n sometime_o plunge_v they_o in_o blood_n as_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o their_o destruction_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n once_o awake_a and_o consider_v the_o savage_a nature_n of_o this_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v not_o only_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o feed_v also_o fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o prince_n thus_o the_o pope_n fill_v all_o christendom_n full_a of_o blood_n with_o their_o excommunication_n be_v these_o christ_n vicar_n be_v these_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n martin_n then_o excommunicate_v peter_n give_v
〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n aliqâ—…_n obligarentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v aut_fw-la institutis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…manorum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d &_o rationabili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la amplius_fw-la seruabantur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tune_n fideli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legislatore_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la reducente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o uâ—…itate_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v albeit_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n to_o obey_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n prevail_a by_o which_o believer_n be_v better_o keep_v in_o unity_n because_o they_o want_v then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o preferue_v they_o in_o unity_n therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o bind_v as_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o obedience_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a 11._o but_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n do_v cover_v all_o their_o practiseâ—…_n with_o plâ—…nitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o mist_n therefore_o he_o do_v with_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n dispel_v that_o mist_n this_o say_v hâ—…_n be_v loâ—…us_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_fw-la etiam_fw-la paralâ—…gismus_fw-la quâ—…_n reges_fw-la &_o principantes_fw-la â—…o_fw-la singâ—…los_fw-la coactiva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subiectos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trâ—…xit_fw-la origineâ—…_n that_o be_v this_n be_v a_o sophism_n whence_o that_o paralogism_n draw_v his_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o draw_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o under_o their_o subjection_n by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n he_o belabore_v exâ—…ctly_o and_o at_o full_a to_o open_v this_o fallation_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o suâ—…e_n whereof_o be_v this_o by_o a_o pretend_a fulneâ—…e_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n wiâ—…hout_n ground_n or_o reason_n only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n wrest_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o &_o this_o he_o call_v fullness_n of_o power_n â—…or_a iâ—…by_n fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v tâ—…at_a power_n whereby_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v to_o what_o end_n the_o commauâ—…der_n will_v this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n all_o power_n be_v giveâ—…_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o â—…arth_n 18_o but_o if_o by_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o bishop_n partly_o in_o doctor_n partly_o in_o counsel_n and_o not_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o another_o bishop_n last_o of_o all_o if_o by_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a than_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a prince_n marsiliuâ—…_n make_v more_o part_n hereof_o bâ—…t_o i_o draw_v he_o summary_o and_o presume_v that_o to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 12._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v such_o â—…_n power_n intrude_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o say_v exit_fw-la unâ—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ransivit_fw-la romanâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thâ—…t_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v from_o one_o presumption_n pass_v into_o another_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o these_o their_o incroaching_n upon_o jurisdiction_n first_o say_v he_o they_o make_v some_o ibid._n constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n then_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o exhortâ—…tion_n &_o entreaty_n to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o keep_v fast_n &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n when_o they_o see_v that_o layman_n do_v willing_o receive_v suâ—…h_a observation_n they_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o law_n &_o to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o transgrâ—…ssours_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v ibid._n he_o suâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o divinâ—…_n culâ—…us_a speciâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godlinâ—…sse_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n addeâ—…h_v cresâ—…ente_fw-it autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsis_fw-la appâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ampliâ—…_n domiâ—…di_fw-la attendentibâ—…s_fw-fr devotoâ—…_n fideliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignaviaâ—…_n &_o divinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdoteâ—…_n indicebantur_fw-la obligari_fw-la credebanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeternâ—…_n praesumpseruâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d episcopâ—…_n romaâ—…i_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clericoruâ—…_n coetu_fw-la â—…ligarchica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la edicta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o appetite_n of_o rule_v far_a continual_o increase_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o deâ—…ote_a christian_n be_v keep_v in_o fear_n with_o such_o proceed_n through_o slothfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o christian_n ignorant_a think_v themselves_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o clergy_n presume_v further_o make_v certain_a oligarchicall_a edict_n concern_v civil_a action_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o practice_v expemption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o number_n of_o the_o laiety_n into_o the_o love_n of_o those_o practice_n he_o extend_v these_o exemption_n to_o diverse_a company_n of_o lay_v person_n and_o so_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o the_o same_o author_n complain_v thus_o hâ—…c_fw-la est_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regniradix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquamcivile_v ibidem_fw-la cessaâ—…_n discordiae_fw-la pâ—…testatem_fw-la enim_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o latenti_fw-la prâ—…aricatione_n subintravit_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la aut_fw-la abusione_n verius_fw-la dudum_fw-la detinuit_fw-la rom._n episcopus_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la revocari_fw-la formidans_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la propter_fw-la commissos_fw-la excessus_fw-la creationeâ—…_n atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rom._n principis_fw-la omni_fw-la maligna_fw-la sollicitudiâ—…_n vitat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o trouble_v the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o proceed_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o cease_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o pope_n fear_v that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o the_o excess_n commit_v therein_o into_o which_o power_n he_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v by_o secret_a prevarication_n of_o custom_n or_o to_o say_v more_o true_o of_o abuse_n have_v hold_v it_o some_o while_n he_o hinder_v the_o creation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o malice_n and_o spite_n whereupon_o say_v he_o some_o pope_n have_v break_v out_o into_o such_o impudence_n as_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o they_o subject_v by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n 13._o then_o marsiliuâ—…_n have_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o their_o exemption_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n for_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o take_v a_o new_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o stir_v so_o much_o against_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o procure_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o weak_a that_o now_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v what_o reason_n learned_a man_n have_v then_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o book_n of_o marsilius_n be_v never_o answer_v and_o hereafter_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v but_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o who_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v condemn_v this_o worthy_a writer_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v §._o ii_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n 14._o but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v suppâ—…ssed_v
pull_v from_o he_o and_o when_o prince_n take_v their_o own_o right_n in_o temporalty_n and_o counsel_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o bird_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v never_o once_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o suppose_a jurisdiction_n to_o climb_v above_o prince_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o puff_n up_o the_o sail_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o flattery_n then_o begin_v some_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n the_o friar_n hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o remain_v yea_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o best_a part_n so_o the_o strong_a who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a true_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o think_v meet_v this_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n have_v often_o be_v move_v as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o appeal_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 35._o after_o a_o â—…ong_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n 47._o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o schism_n gregory_n take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n and_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o mutual_a abdication_n for_o peace_n benedict_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o word_n back_o again_o as_o the_o pope_n collude_v together_o without_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o abdication_n the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v order_v they_o both_o because_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v represent_v the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n the_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o pisa_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o prince_n be_v orderly_o summon_v and_o meet_v here_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o proceed_v against_o both_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n command_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v great_a disputation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v none_o contradict_v say_v my_o author_n that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n persist_v in_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o after_o this_o 36._o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o john_n papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n gerson_n do_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v learned_a man_n to_o that_o synod_n at_o pisa_n who_o as_o they_o come_v through_o paris_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gerson_n then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o university_n with_o they_o then_o we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concur_v with_o many_o other_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n have_v depose_v the_o two_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o schism_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o but_o the_o other_o two_o hold_v their_o place_n by_o force_n and_o there_o be_v now_o three_o pope_n after_o alexander_n 5._o death_n johâ—…_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v choose_v this_o man_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o the_o other_o two_o in_o schism_n may_v be_v order_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o this_o john_n find_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v to_o choose_v another_o and_o not_o himself_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n a_o free_a abdication_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n that_o malatesta_n have_v perform_v that_o commission_n so_o roundly_o and_o so_o quick_o 38._o the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedâ—…ct_n stand_v up_o maintain_v the_o schism_n all_o this_o while_n to_o order_v they_o sigismond_n emperor_n take_v great_a pain_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o arragon_n gregory_n yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o benedict_n stand_v out_o stiff_o a_o long_a time_n who_o in_o the_o end_n also_o be_v deprive_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o this_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n the_o synod_n have_v thus_o depose_v all_o those_o other_o pope_n make_v choice_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o schism_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o grow_v by_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o such_o synod_n shall_v be_v often_o call_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v call_v five_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o second_o and_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n continual_o this_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o synod_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v it_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o themselves_o to_o call_v they_o censure_v they_o depose_v they_o as_o this_o synod_n have_v throw_v down_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 39_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n hereof_o this_o synod_n declare_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o declarat_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitimè_fw-la 5._o congregata_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi faciens_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la representans_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediate_a habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la that_o be_v this_o holy_n synod_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o sâ—…ate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o reformation_n
reward_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o you_o will_v command_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v gather_v another_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v he_o confirmare_fw-la &_o custodire_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o emperor_n have_v ever_o have_v this_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o have_v find_v this_o practice_n continue_v in_o all_o general_a counsel_n until_o the_o eight_o synod_n inclusive_o in_o which_o search_n say_v he_o i_o find_v by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o in_o chalceon_fw-la 13._o as_o in_o constantinople_n nice_a ephesus_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o some_o judge_n his_o vicegerent_n and_o those_o not_o above_o twenty_o seldom_o fifteen_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n 16._o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o president_n of_o the_o council_n no_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n save_v the_o emperor_n debent_fw-la unless_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o to_o be_v present_a but_o be_v present_a they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o may_v sit_v only_o to_o hear_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 17._o 61._o and_o whereas_o this_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o disorder_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o papal_a intrusion_n and_o encroachment_n the_o prince_n have_v well-nigh_o lose_v their_o right_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n turn_v into_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o he_o much_o complain_v and_o open_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v rabidus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la terrena_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la annexa_fw-la dominia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ambitiosis_n hodie_fw-la inest_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr temporalibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ista_fw-la intentio_fw-la impâ—…ratorum_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la volebant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la à _fw-la temporalibus_fw-la absorberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n dum_o vacant_a ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v existunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la perelectionem_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ambitio_fw-la procurat_fw-la diâ—…isionem_fw-la uâ—…torum_fw-la si_fw-mi per_fw-la curiam_fw-la facilius_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la pro_fw-la plus_fw-la offerente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la illâ—…_n gravamina_fw-la adveniunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subditis_fw-la curia_fw-la attrahit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pingue_fw-la est_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperium_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deicultus_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la ordiâ—…avit_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o cupiditate_fw-la exorta_fw-la palleatis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la pervertitur_fw-la &_o imperiale_n efficitur_fw-la papale_n &_o spiritual_fw-la temporale_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o ravenous_a appetite_n be_v in_o ambitious_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n towards_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n annex_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporalty_n not_o for_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o prince_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a labour_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a there_o be_v always_o some_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o proceed_v by_o election_n ambition_n procure_v a_o division_n of_o the_o voice_n if_o by_o the_o court_n he_o that_o bring_v most_o be_v best_a hear_v and_o soon_o prevail_v and_o all_o these_o greevance_n come_v upon_o the_o poor_a subject_n whatsoeveris_fw-la fat_n and_o rich_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n draw_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n all_o be_v utter_o pervert_v through_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o certain_a paint_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v devise_v to_o colour_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o imperial_a right_n be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o temporal_a right_n be_v make_v spiritual_a then_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o emperor_n right_a now_o what_o soever_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o practise_v that_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v once_o by_o cunning_a or_o force_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v present_o call_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v most_o true_o observe_v imperiale_n efficitur_fw-la papale_n &_o spiritual_fw-la temporale_fw-la 62._o by_o all_o which_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o we_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v their_o private_a judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o receive_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n they_o depart_v not_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n stand_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n consist_v of_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n thorough_o justify_v by_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n warrant_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o idugement_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o case_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o thereby_o do_v justify_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v §._o vii_o aeneas_n siluius_n 63._o at_o this_o time_n write_v aeneas_n siluius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o which_o i_o will_v note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n may_v appear_v concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n first_o handle_v that_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideó_n placuit_fw-la exordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la rome_n pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la council_n solent_fw-la adducere_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statiâ—…_n patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—…rborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la that_o be_v with_o which_o word_n i_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v because_o some_o use_n to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o jesuites_n answer_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n why_o that_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v damnable_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o bishop_n their_o cardinal_n their_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n pius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o may_v err_v but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v these_o be_v plain_a collusion_n of_o they_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o illusion_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o thing_n from_o conscience_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v think_v in_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o full_a against_o it_o when_o i_o hear_v such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n refute_v it_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n exclaim_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o desperation_n that_o no_o man_n in_o
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o
term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v do_v altogether_o by_o moses_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n for_o the_o prince_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o priest_n yet_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o perfect_v concern_v his_o function_n and_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a function_n set_v up_o then_o will_v appear_v without_o fail_n in_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a of_o prince_n in_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a of_o priest_n after_o all_o thing_n thus_o perfect_v we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n proceed_v original_o from_o god_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o we_o find_v true_a not_o only_o in_o judicial_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v that_o state_n but_o even_o in_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n but_o in_o all_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v only_o we_o find_v concern_v aaron_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a do_v arise_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o of_o such_o doubt_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v for_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n understand_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ceremonial_a or_o doubâ—…full_a that_o then_o both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v joint_o determine_v it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v distinct_a cause_n some_o civil_a other_o ceremonial_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o the_o priest_n must_v judge_v the_o cause_n ceremonial_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v draw_v certain_a inference_n 4._o first_o all_o law_n even_o ceremonial_a that_o be_v law_n whereunto_o spiritual_a or_o canon_n law_n be_v answerable_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reaâ—…on_n and_o rule_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o lawful_a practife_n of_o authority_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o a_o prince_n against_o or_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v the_o canon_n law_n upon_o prince_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o lawful_a authority_n stand_v up_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o we_o consider_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o be_v from_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o see_v all_o law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n be_v requisite_a yet_o this_o help_v they_o nothing_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n canon_n for_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v these_o canon_n upon_o prince_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o in_o all_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o all_o lawmaker_n they_o can_v show_v one_o law_n though_o never_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o object_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o do_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n establish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n this_o then_o make_v a_o great_a and_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a then_o the_o church_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v establish_v a_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o law_n coactive_a power_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n can_v have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n without_o coactive_a power_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 5._o second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o judge_n for_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o question_n of_o conscience_n in_o cause_n mix_v or_o doubtful_a this_o may_v moderate_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o who_o in_o love_n to_o innovation_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v into_o moses_n law_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n ceremonial_a which_o thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n before_o the_o write_a law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o necessary_a use_n after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perpetual_a law_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n this_o then_o be_v perpetual_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o question_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a audience_n still_o arise_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o affair_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o judicature_n of_o fuch_n thing_n assign_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o court_n stand_v no_o less_o now_o due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o this_o office_n in_o iugde_v hear_v and_o determine_v be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o priest_n as_o a_o thing_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o perpetual_a service_n for_o a_o perpetual_a use_n 6._o three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o for_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v hence_o rise_v the_o ground_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o consider_v jurisdiction_n here_o as_o our_o question_n import_v authority_n coactive_a in_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o principal_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n execute_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o coactive_a power_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o distinct_a if_o this_o one_o distinction_n may_v be_v remember_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o confuse_a collection_n of_o that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o write_v of_o late_a against_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n of_o the_o lord_n cook_n for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v there_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o the_o confound_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o one_o poor_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o power_n now_o the_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a because_o in_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n there_o be_v coactive_a power_n which_o make_v a_o evident_a and_o famous_a difference_n in_o jurisdiction_n because_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o coactive_a power_n be_v use_v be_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o if_o these_o two_o
this_o opinion_n be_v râ—…olued_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o prove_v that_o supreme_a and_o last_o appellation_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n conclude_v undoubted_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o 10._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o saint_n paul_n do_v well_o and_o orderly_o when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o whether_o caesar_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o question_n which_o be_v doctrine_n we_o answer_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o make_v câ—…sar_n judge_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n saint_n paul_n give_v jurisdiction_n to_o caesar._n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o heathen_a prince_n have_v and_o that_o which_o christian_a prince_n have_v for_o heathen_a prince_n have_v all_o power_n coactive_a whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o without_o this_o help_n the_o church_n can_v never_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n christian_n prince_n beside_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n external_a discipline_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 11._o thus_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o distinct_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a rest_v in_o the_o prince_n by_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n it_o follow_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o right_a have_v be_v according_o exercise_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n josâ—…_n command_v the_o people_n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o eleazerus_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v ecclesâ—…ticall_a but_o to_o command_v in_o such_o cause_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 6._o david_n reduce_v the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v priest_n levite_n singer_n 16._o 24._o porter_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o assign_v officer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaroâ—…_n all_o which_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n as_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o both_o cause_n 6._o ordain_v solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_v it_o asa_n remove_v idol_n and_o dedicate_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 15._o before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosaphat_n abolish_v idolatry_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o town_n and_o city_n set_v up_o judge_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o command_v both_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n and_o justice._n because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jehosaphat_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o deliver_v we_o will_v observe_v the_o whole_a 5_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o juda_n city_n by_o city_n and_o 6._o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o â—…_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o 9_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o 10._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o wrath_n come_v 11._o not_o upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o from_o which_o word_n we_o collect_v thus_o much_o concern_v â—…he_a king_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v â—…irst_v the_o king_n appoint_v and_o place_v both_o temporal_a and_o clesiâ—…sticall_a judge_n and_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o so_o place_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n faithful_o we_o infer_v upon_o this_o command_n in_o both_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o both_o cause_n but_o here_o let_v i_o remember_v a_o trifle_a objection_n which_o 9_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o king_n command_n and_o government_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o huddle_v be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n command_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v as_o thing_n depend_v and_o cohaere_v one_o to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o mean_v plain_o as_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o king_n have_v from_o god_n lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o command_n this_o be_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o these_o romish_a sophister_n when_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v at_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o punish_v a_o clerk_n though_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o commandment_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o command_n the_o king_n may_v command_v and_o go_v without_o as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n take_v up_o by_o man_n harden_v against_o shame_n content_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a shift_n to_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a the_o jesuit_n resolve_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n most_o sound_o conclude_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n robbery_n or_o what_o other_o wickedness_n soever_o and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o now_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a this_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n when_o reason_n learning_n honesty_n and_o all_o fail_v yet_o well_o fare_v a_o bold_a and_o harden_a face_n which_o never_o fail_v this_o generation_n 13._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o punish_v he_o have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o can_v unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v or_o cause_n judgement_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v person_n ecclesiastical_a take_v from_o he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o his_o due_a place_n take_v from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v per_fw-mi son_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o command_v for_o nothing_o can_v more_o strong_o take_v away_o the_o king_n command_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n command_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o leave_v these_o man_n with_o their_o absurd_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n where_o the_o king_n â—…ay_v command_v he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o command_n then_o by_o this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o jehosaphâ—…_n be_v declare_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n
to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
much_o less_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n breed_v trouble_v and_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o that_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o confess_a truth_n too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o church_n breed_v trouble_n and_o dissolution_n to_o state_n by_o excommunication_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilat_n fear_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n or_o dissolution_n of_o establish_a authority_n by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v pilat_n fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o pilat_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o that_o answer_n the_o state_n be_v secure_v that_o christ_n government_n will_v not_o raise_v any_o trouble_n to_o it_o or_o procure_v the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n thus_o secure_v the_o present_a state_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o undertake_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o or_o my_o person_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o as_o he_o secure_v this_o state_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o person_n so_o he_o secure_v all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o member_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o put_v state_n in_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 15._o this_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 36._o follow_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n servant_n may_v not_o fight_v not_o stir_v up_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o war_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o raise_v so_o much_o war_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n church_n nor_o they_o that_o raise_v up_o such_o war_n christ_n servant_n christ_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v you_o have_v two_o kingdom_n more_o opposite_a two_o king_n more_o contrary_a 16._o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o uproar_n or_o warrâ—…s_n against_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v christian_n always_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n love_n your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o 44._o 2._o you_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a mind_n with_o your_o imperial_a power_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o assemble_v 10._o to_o worfhip_n christ_n and_o bind_v themseluer_n in_o a_o bond_n not_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o wicked_a practice_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la sidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la contrary_n to_o which_o practice_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n depose_v of_o prince_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v man_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n to_o break_v and_o violatâ—…_n 39_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o commit_v many_o disorder_n tertullian_n say_v cramus_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o deputy_n for_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n make_v the_o government_n of_o state_n tumultuous_a and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n optatus_n 3._o say_v for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n and_o power_n yea_o though_o a_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 21._o as_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o power_n i_o say_v to_o give_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n who_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n advers._n both_o to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whereof_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o 72._o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v by_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ambrose_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n auxent_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v neither_o dare_v he_o resist_v by_o force_n but_o only_o bear_v with_o patience_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nosta_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o tumultuous_a disposition_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n 100_o transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exsolui_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la so_o far_o be_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o stiff_o teach_v and_o unmerciful_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n vassal_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n 17._o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v only_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o excommunicate_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o thereby_o depose_v they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n contain_v no_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n we_o find_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n then_o excommunication_n be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o full_a use_n and_o force_n all_o the_o kind_n there_o of_o be_v distinct_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n namely_o by_o elias_n levita_fw-la who_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n three_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o excommunication_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o far_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o establish_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v never_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_a obedience_n of_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v
not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
account_v chief_a in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v most_o apostolical_a wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o when_o they_o find_v other_o bishop_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v they_o give_v these_o title_n rome_n in_o as_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o we_o find_v these_o title_n as_o much_o or_o more_o give_v to_o other_o than_o we_o can_v find_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n basill_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 55._o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o this_o be_v of_o ambrose_n now_o if_o s._n ambrose_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o inferior_a seat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o ambrose_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a in_o apostolical_a succession_n who_o come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n alike_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o basil_n we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v no_o such_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o somewhat_o sound_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n he_o note_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o west_n then_o concern_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o once_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v those_o title_n give_v by_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n bishop_n of_o aruern_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o france_n in_o his_o time_n for_o write_v to_o pope_n lupus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v live_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a 1._o insede_n apostolica_fw-la novem_fw-la iam_fw-la decursa_fw-la quinquennia_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o man_n he_o say_v pater_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la eminenti_fw-la 4._o apostolatuituo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v also_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o therein_o he_o great_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la 4._o copiosissimum_fw-la confer_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o 7._o fontellus_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedâ—…_n 23._o then_o by_o this_o title_n apostolical_a no_o jurisdiction_n will_v rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v câ—…active_a power_n find_v to_o prove_v this_o eusebius_n report_v a_o story_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v because_o it_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o etc._n antioch_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o repress_v this_o wicked_a heresy_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o chief_a account_n among_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o godliness_n much_o renown_v in_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o since_o he_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o write_v confirm_v the_o truth_n against_o paulus_n the_o heretic_n among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o which_o respect_n basil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n dionysius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v diverse_a meeting_n against_o paulus_n the_o last_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o five_o at_o what_o time_n paulus_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o repress_v especial_o by_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o learning_n ibid._n of_o malchion_n he_o be_v condemn_v say_v eusebius_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o council_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o dionysius_n ibid._n die_v before_o this_o council_n end_v and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o heaven_n the_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o bishop_n that_o by_o they_o other_o church_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 24._o after_o all_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o domnus_n who_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v paulus_n have_v decree_v shall_v take_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o all_o which_o censure_v paulus_n hold_v the_o church_n by_o force_n find_v that_o without_o coactive_a power_n paulus_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o find_v no_o such_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n help_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o this_o we_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o afterward_o draw_v the_o opinion_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o over_o other_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v any_o and_o when_o some_o few_o of_o that_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o pretend_v some_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o ceremony_n as_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o some_o few_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o repress_v by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v content_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o italy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v find_v favour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o story_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n not_o regard_v the_o cause_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o hence_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n without_o which_o they_o see_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n 25._o about_o this_o time_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n threaten_v 5._o likewise_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n
to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o cornelius_n who_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o thing_n cyprian_n complain_v much_o they_o sail_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o cu_z merce_v mendaciorum_fw-la against_o this_o he_o declare_v 55_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o cornelius_n he_o write_v thus_o quum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o aquum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n opoâ—…tet_fw-la utiqueâ—…os_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sua_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v &c_n &c_n very_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o who_o we_o govern_v shall_v not_o gad_n and_o run_v about_o to_o other_o nor_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o fallatious_a rashness_n break_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n 26._o thus_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v some_o enlarge_n of_o their_o authority_n sometime_o by_o give_v countenance_n and_o patronage_n to_o criminous_a and_o scandalous_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v repress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o any_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o grow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a thus_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v reverence_v by_o other_o partly_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n partly_o because_o the_o emperor_n favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o they_o have_v some_o favour_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o they_o find_v much_o more_o favour_n from_o christian_a emperor_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o yet_o acknowledge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o seek_v jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n that_o follow_v when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n from_o persecution_n and_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o which_o time_n no_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o and_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o question_n to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n thereof_o 2._o constantine_n who_o do_v as_o much_o honour_n the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o christian_a emperor_n leave_v therein_o a_o example_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o alone_o without_o a_o match_n do_v notwithstanding_o take_v all_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a without_o any_o let_v or_o contradiction_n nay_o by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o then_o live_v when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v burn_v constantine_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o accuse_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o milciades_n with_o 5_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n to_o the_o number_n say_v optatus_n of_o nineteen_o to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v donaâ—…us_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o appellation_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o this_o process_n the_o emperor_n sovereign_a jurisdiction_n appear_v the_o cause_n be_v a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n and_o receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 3._o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n declare_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o signify_v that_o his_o especial_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v bishop_n castos_fw-la orthodoâ—…os_fw-la humanos_fw-la and_o shut_v up_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v quoasi_fw-la quis_fw-la audacter_fw-la inconsulteque_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 19_o pestium_fw-la illarum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audaeia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v constantine_n use_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o punish_v they_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o warrant_n he_o be_v place_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v never_o by_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v always_o hold_v by_o all_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o and_o so_o worthy_o reverence_v can_v not_o restrain_v constantine_n but_o he_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n bring_v the_o rash_a proceed_n of_o some_o counsel_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n for_o when_o athanasius_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o council_n of_o arian_n he_o complain_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 34._o send_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o his_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v above_o the_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o we_o consider_v only_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o emperor_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n then_o that_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o godly_a emperor_n for_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o king_n so_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o not_o king_n from_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o constantine_n time_n whether_o of_o orthodox_n or_o heretic_n but_o either_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ruffinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n exit_fw-la sacer_fw-la 1_o dotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcopale_v convocat_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v that_o council_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o â—…8_n the_o bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v counsel_n
catholic_a 10._o if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n please_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n â—…hey_n may_v have_v enough_o thereof_o for_o as_o pope_n zaâ—…harie_n dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o pippin_n and_o all_o the_o french_a baron_n and_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n since_o practice_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o great_a fervency_n or_o rather_o surie_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n they_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n against_o true_a natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n they_o advance_v usurper_n this_o jurisdiction_n we_o grant_v pope_n have_v practise_v but_o with_o shame_n enough_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o between_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a between_o impudency_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o truth_n both_o they_o and_o we_o bring_v the_o same_o example_n but_o to_o contrary_a end_n they_o bring_v these_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n to_o prove_v jurisdiction_n we_o urge_v the_o same_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o proper_a end_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o if_o they_o can_v whence_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o move_v rebellion_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 11._o after_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o pipin_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v usual_o practise_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o this_o leo_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n call_v he_o to_o a_o examination_n in_o a_o great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o great_a acclamation_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la 27._o laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n especial_a a_o layman_n this_o move_v châ—…rles_n to_o omit_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o turn_v this_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o have_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o jurisdiction_n then_o by_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a change_n for_o in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o inquisition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o bishop_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n so_o constantine_n banish_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o godly_a pope_n and_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n yield_v this_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o bishop_n even_o pope_n yea_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n papacy_n rise_v and_o a_o new_a strange_a image_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o papacy_n this_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o hatch_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n 12._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o occasion_n of_o alteration_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v in_o time_n draw_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o jurisdiction_n increase_v the_o same_o by_o degree_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o be_v under_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o absence_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o raise_v themselves_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o get_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o the_o enlarge_n &_o advance_v of_o it_o be_v by_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universal_a b._n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v that_o title_n under_o phocas_n the_o pope_n get_v it_o by_o his_o flatterer_n long_o after_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o have_v get_v in_o one_o foot_n far_o into_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o refuse_v the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o they_o jurisdiction_n to_o practice_v coactive_a power_n over_o and_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a sound_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n till_o after_o this_o time_n as_o we_o purpose_v in_o order_n to_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o note_v their_o practice_n so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n which_o withstand_v they_o in_o these_o ambitious_a course_n 13_o these_o attempt_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o most_o famous_o withstand_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o full_a height_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o begin_v the_o opposition_n most_o to_o appear_v learned_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o write_v and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n whereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n here_o we_o will_v only_o note_v what_o resistance_n it_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n whereunto_o it_o come_v in_o time_n first_o we_o find_v that_o both_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o and_o seek_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_n have_v give_v many_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o after_o that_o charles_n have_v subdue_v the_o lumbards_n as_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o besiege_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o siege_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o travail_n for_o recover_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o the_o late_a patrimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n fal_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o charles_n for_o oppress_v the_o lumbards_n and_o recover_v this_o new_a patrimony_n so_o much_o desire_v so_o hot_o pursue_v so_o dear_o buy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o these_o affair_n charles_n have_v set_v a_o strong_a siege_n about_o pavy_n and_o take_v order_n with_o his_o captain_n for_o that_o service_n leave_v the_o siege_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o therein_o by_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n confess_v pope_n hadrian_n receive_v charles_n honourable_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o questionless_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o charles_n for_o that_o synod_n give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o province_n of_o his_o government_n to_o invest_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o as_o many_o witness_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n but_o of_o late_a some_o have_v quarrel_v against_o this_o story_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o
observe_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n with_o some_o freedom_n as_o some_o do_v especial_a mark_n be_v take_v of_o such_o these_o be_v withdraw_v and_o recall_v thence_o that_o other_o may_v take_v their_o place_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_a prince_n complain_v to_o charles_n fuerunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concessu_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la liberiores_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la sed_fw-la inuenta_fw-la ratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la revocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la summotis_fw-la alij_fw-la summitterentur_fw-la nequiores_fw-la that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o that_o company_n wâ—…o_v use_v some_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o a_o mean_n be_v invent_v to_o remove_v and_o recall_v they_o that_o other_o more_o servile_a may_v be_v in_o their_o place_n the_o pope_n thus_o give_v continual_a direction_n to_o the_o council_n and_o appoint_v by_o intercourse_n of_o message_n continual_o travel_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v insomuch_o that_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n travel_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o packet_n and_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v crâ—…ssed_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o number_n be_v precise_o bring_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o reserve_v shift_n for_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n all_o italian_n to_o who_o have_v give_v uncertain_a title_n but_o certain_a instruction_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o council_n welcome_v not_o know_v their_o end_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v as_o before_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v so_o late_o do_v alter_v all_o and_o east_n it_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o their_o wretched_a policy_n rest_v not_o thus_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n gravity_n learning_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v some_o before_o the_o council_n that_o their_o presence_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n purpose_n some_o afterward_o secret_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worthy_a cardinal_n contaren_n and_o 14._o other_o who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n end_n and_o scope_n in_o call_v this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o german_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o practice_n for_o while_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o german_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o send_v it_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v join_v with_o other_o army_n prepare_v for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o general_a of_o the_o pope_n army_n octavius_n farnesius_n graundchild_n to_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n be_v 17._o observe_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o many_o german_n that_o his_o horse_n may_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o lutheran_n this_o be_v their_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o few_o bound_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n restrain_v prohibit_v poison_a and_o at_o last_o with_o many_o shift_n draw_v to_o serve_v a_o purpose_n assemble_v without_o lawful_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v and_o pull_v by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o remain_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v within_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n §._o ii_o of_o friar_n by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v maintain_v 20._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v advance_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a after_o forgery_n to_o speak_v of_o friar_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n john_n wiclife_o in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v out_o of_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o story_n himself_o be_v near_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o 1._o hundred_o there_o be_v no_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n and_o francis_n a_o italian_a begin_v their_o new_a order_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la set_v their_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o ordines_fw-la quatuor_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la say_v he_o videlicet_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la augustinensium_fw-la temp_n &_o carmelitarum_fw-la consirmantur_fw-la ab_fw-la honorio_n praeponuntur_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n mensibus_fw-la ante_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmatifuerunt_fw-la matthaeus_n palmerius_n set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o franciscaâ—…es_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o so_o that_o wiclife_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n that_o friar_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n famous_a for_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v sound_a and_o unchanged_a in_o most_o thing_n the_o alteration_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v especial_o by_o these_o friar_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o at_o the_o first_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppress_v the_o old_a priest_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o which_o business_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n wiclife_o observe_v that_o friar_n pursue_v imprison_a and_o burn_v priest_n only_o for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o question_n of_o doctrine_n make_v not_o the_o quarrel_n between_o priest_n and_o friar_n but_o only_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a life_n of_o friar_n as_o in_o corruption_n they_o begin_v so_o they_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o other_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v not_o for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n reinerius_n writing_n against_o the_o waldenses_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n haec_fw-la secta_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la reinerius_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la say_v he_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v only_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v the_o alteration_n from_o that_o ancient_a doctrine_n then_o howsoever_o since_o that_o time_n some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o humour_n and_o partiality_n have_v charge_v they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o near_o it_o even_o their_o adversary_n do_v therein_o justify_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o reinerius_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o origin_n of_o this_o sect_n know_v some_o say_v he_o asfirme_v that_o this_o sect_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o think_v it_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o friar_n and_o friar_n be_v raise_v up_o paâ—…tly_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o 22._o and_o that_o this_o be_v
impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
inoleverat_fw-la tanta_fw-la heresis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o dominicke_n do_v speedy_o overcome_v by_o the_o help_n of_o simon_n monford_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o disputation_n as_o of_o arm_n that_o heresy_n be_v so_o root_v then_o we_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o friar_n be_v institute_v by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a employment_n they_o be_v found_v in_o blood_n in_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o first_o friar_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o jesuit_n confirm_v to_o be_v a_o order_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o after_o both_o counsel_n great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v through_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o friar_n be_v the_o pope_n instrument_n and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o war_n at_o both_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o 27._o as_o these_o first_o order_n of_o friar_n increase_v in_o number_n swarm_v like_o locust_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n he_o like_v a_o experience_a captain_n provident_o order_v his_o troop_n and_o set_v they_o to_o their_o several_a task_n some_o to_o write_v of_o book_n some_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n against_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o write_v as_o aquinas_n scotus_n and_o such_o like_a the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o so_o that_o herein_o appear_v their_o full_a &_o final_a end_n in_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n first_o against_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o against_o prince_n by_o impugn_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o practice_n the_o friar_n take_v continual_a direction_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v by_o who_o authority_n they_o stand_v from_o who_o spirit_n they_o breath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v devote_a and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o breath_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o practice_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o last_o brood_n strive_v to_o surpass_v all_o other_o for_o their_o audacious_a corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o outrageous_a interprise_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v undoubted_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o these_o description_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o their_o descent_n and_o progeny_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v §._o iii_o of_o oath_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n 28._o another_o especial_a mean_n of_o advaunce_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v practise_v by_o exact_v oath_n which_o be_v also_o much_o practise_v now_o because_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v great_a use_n of_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o engage_v man_n thorough_o in_o any_o cause_n the_o first_o exact_v of_o oath_n be_v from_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o allegiance_n be_v strange_o withdraw_v from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereas_o then_o first_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n use_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n aswell_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a subject_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o this_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v from_o joh._n wiclife_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o these_o desperate_a day_n to_o forbid_v they_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereby_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o their_o sovereign_n so_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o laity_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v to_o king_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o this_o contain_v a_o especial_a mystery_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v plain_o open_v 29._o that_o king_n do_v out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o yield_v as_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v also_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v well_o and_o worthy_o observe_v of_o late_a by_o that_o book_n write_v most_o learned_o and_o exact_o entitle_v tripliei_fw-la nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la where_o this_o use_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o the_o five_o toletan_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o and_o from_o the_o ten_o toletan_n council_n gather_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o sour_a as_o also_o from_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o we_o may_v add_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a some_o few_o and_o small_a observation_n thereto_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o state_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o government_n of_o state_n for_o lycurgus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lycurgo_fw-la lacedaemon_n have_v once_o well_o order_v that_o state_n by_o good_a law_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v those_o order_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v always_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o state_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n or_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o lacedaemon_n be_v preserve_v by_o those_o law_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o six_o hundred_o ibid._n year_n and_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n come_v in_o the_o ruin_n agesil_n of_o that_o state_n as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v often_o observe_v this_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yield_v this_o help_n to_o state_n for_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v whensoever_o the_o state_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n l._n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n tarqvinius_n be_v choose_v consul_n valerius_n publicola_n grow_v so_o offend_v because_o himself_o be_v not_o respect_v in_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o retire_v from_o the_o senate_n &_o from_o all_o public_a action_n to_o a_o private_a life_n this_o thing_n draw_v the_o senate_n into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allegiance_n wherefore_o brutus_n the_o consul_n call_v all_o the_o senate_n to_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n valerius_n first_o of_o all_o other_o take_v publicola_n most_o cheerful_o thus_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o assure_a help_n of_o state_n and_o scipio_n africanus_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o roman_a scip._n story_n for_o use_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o state_n for_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o state_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o josephus_n report_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n say_v he_o all_o the_o
a_o oath_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a either_o to_o leave_v or_o to_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o princely_a habit_n or_o ornament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o part_n of_o government_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n upon_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o hamper_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o merciless_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n mercy_n where_o he_o be_v master_n behold_v a_o stratagem_n a_o precedent_n of_o humility_n godliness_n patience_n mildness_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o set_v up_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n against_o he_o in_o battle_n 40._o the_o pope_n have_v once_o extort_a a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a upon_o such_o precedent_n to_o make_v law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o build_v up_o their_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o when_o as_o first_o by_o force_n they_o extort_a some_o oath_n afterward_o they_o set_v such_o example_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o expound_v those_o oath_n which_o sometime_o emperor_n take_v to_o be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o clementines_n clement_n the_o first_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n refuse_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o do_v other_o story_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n but_o 43._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v clement_n in_o his_o canon_n henry_n afterward_o yield_v to_o that_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o acknwledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n iuramentis_fw-la of_o allegiance_n because_o the_o emperor_n never_o swear_v allegiance_n occam_n to_o pope_n but_o pope_n to_o emperor_n therefore_o clement_n in_o that_o canon_n declare_v that_o these_o which_o some_o emperor_n yield_v to_o some_o pope_n be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n declaramn_n say_v he_o iuramenta_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o censeri_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a oath_n be_v and_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n 41._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o high_o they_o will_v advance_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o still_o we_o find_v this_o confirm_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o certify_v we_o yet_o more_o full_o of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n in_o their_o decretal_n but_o publish_v as_o a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n which_o all_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o emperor_n before_o their_o coronation_n and_o before_o they_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o oath_n be_v there_o thus_o set_v down_o i_o will_v exalt_v the_o pope_n secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la he_o shall_v neither_o loose_v 2._o member_n nor_o honour_n by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n or_o exhortation_n in_o rome_n i_o will_v make_v no_o decree_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n without_o his_o council_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v that_o frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n take_v that_o oath_n 42._o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o oath_n they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exhibit_v a_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a subject_n of_o other_o prince_n who_o they_o may_v poison_v and_o pervert_v by_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n most_o dangerous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o take_v and_o ensnare_v as_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o pernicious_a for_o such_o prince_n from_o who_o obedience_n these_o be_v draw_v whereby_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n whether_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o or_o they_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o both_o shall_v stand_v up_o together_o for_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n if_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prince_n can_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a feel_n of_o then_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n then_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o another_o prince_n then_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v perform_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o their_o decretal_n have_v assure_v us._n and_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o in_o his_o late_a breve_n have_v forbid_v the_o recusant_n of_o this_o land_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v allegiance_n to_o two_o sovereign_n if_o one_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o happy_o one_o may_v hold_v allegiance_n to_o two_o as_o for_o example_n a_o tenant_n may_v swear_v homage_n to_o his_o landlord_n and_o to_o his_o prince_n also_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o two_o sovereign_n 4._o and_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o diverse_a lord_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v obey_v before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n strive_v for_o but_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n by_o weaken_v and_o undermine_v their_o authority_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o who_o they_o can_v reconcile_v and_o not_o permit_v their_o convert_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o because_o we_o find_v that_o moderate_a and_o conscionable_a papist_n as_o master_n hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n reynolds_n and_o such_o like_a be_v drive_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o princehood_n over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v to_o he_o 7._o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n confess_v also_o that_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o before_o they_o will_v understand_v our_o cause_n think_v that_o we_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rest_v herein_o assure_v that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n battle_n with_o a_o pontifical_a fury_n the_o pope_n will_v utter_o be_v forsake_v in_o this_o wherein_o all_o moderate_a spirit_n have_v already_o forsake_v he_o or_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o temporal_a prince_n happy_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o much_o more_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v by_o follow_v this_o coâ—…rse_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o a_o worldly_a principality_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o so_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o the_o course_n of_o moderation_n conscience_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o force_n and_o fury_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o loose_v all_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v call_v into_o great_a question_n for_o set_v the_o pope_n upon_o such_o desperate_a course_n at_o least_o for_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o these_o new_a and_o furious_a practice_n which_o doubtless_o will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §._o four_o of_o investiture_n 43._o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v seek_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o
magnoperè_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…e_v in_o his_o deus_fw-la offendatur_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la religio_fw-la christiâ—…na_fw-la consistere_fw-la debet_fw-la marsilius_n patavin_n have_v a_o testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o doubtless_o 25._o authority_n may_v move_v some_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v forbid_v investiture_n to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o lie_v hand_n albeit_o say_v he_o by_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o predecessor_n 467._o exhibit_v all_o due_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o take_v investiture_n from_o layman_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o marsilius_n have_v see_v a_o decree_n of_o simplicius_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a decree_n of_o simplicius_n then_o be_v investiture_n acknowledge_v the_o prince_n right_a long_o before_o charles_n but_o if_o that_o decree_n be_v forge_v as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o let_v the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o mint_n know_v howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o investiture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o haâ—…rian_n yield_v to_o charles_n grant_v also_o by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o express_a confession_n of_o who_o some_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o some_o since_o 47._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n the_o one_o to_o purchase_v a_o new_a title_n the_o other_o to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o unmix_a this_o power_n coactive_a be_v not_o then_o practise_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o constantine_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n give_v place_n and_o authority_n to_o bishop_n add_v unto_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v a_o new_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o by_o this_o example_n of_o constantine_n other_o emperor_n and_o king_n add_v thereto_o so_o that_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o bishopric_n which_o thing_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la for_o write_v of_o this_o otho_n he_o say_v 967._o câ—…edidit_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la imperio_fw-la subiectis_fw-la pâ—…cem_fw-la darâ—…_n posse_fw-la si_fw-la temporalia_fw-la dominia_fw-la â—…am_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la alijs_fw-la adiungerentur_fw-la 27._o cum_fw-la certi_fw-la seruiâ—…ij_fw-la obseruatione_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la augmentaretur_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o magnam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exaltandam_fw-la credidit_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la magnae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la alijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la intermiscerentur_fw-la a_o mix_a jurisdiction_n thus_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n that_o bishop_n haviâ—…g_v receive_v such_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o these_o prince_n shall_v be_v well_o secure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o they_o for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o prince_n 48._o this_o example_n of_o government_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o state_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o question_n or_o contradiction_n till_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n for_o gregory_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o ancient_a right_n which_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o declare_v that_o this_o right_n of_o they_o in_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n so_o ancient_a so_o establish_v that_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o constantia_n augustâ—…_n he_o say_v salonitâ—…_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…_n facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la eâ—…nit_fw-la quod_fw-la egâ—…_n 7â—…_n audience_n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la praevaricaâ—…orem_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la protinus_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnâ—…no_fw-la missarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d celebrarâ—…_n nullo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praesumeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_n 〈◊〉_d si_fw-fr hâ—…_n fieri_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iuâ—…sissent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sâ—…lone_a be_v ordain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o chaplain_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o neâ—…er_n happen_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a prince_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o send_v present_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v inordinate_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o first_o i_o may_v understand_v of_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n whither_o they_o command_v this_o which_o testimony_n â—…is_v also_o cite_v desâ—…_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o choose_v bishop_n as_o hadrian_n acknowledge_v the_o right_n to_o charles_n and_o lâ—…o_o to_o otho_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o iâ—…truded_v upon_o that_o church_n not_o only_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n before_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o emperoâ—…s_n consent_n herein_o he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o intrude_a without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v a_o thing_n never_o practise_v under_o any_o prince_n before_o that_o time_n facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la for_o tâ—…at_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o intrusion_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v under_o any_o pope_n but_o not_o practise_v under_o any_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n command_v this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o a_o praevaricator_n that_o presume_v to_o cross_v this_o ancient_a right_n of_o prince_n then_o he_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o prâ—…uaricators_n gregory_n know_v well_o what_o he_o write_v have_v the_o perfect_a register_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v between_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o time_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n make_v fair_a and_o full_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n long_o before_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o witness_v by_o the_o twelve_o toletan_n counsel_n 6._o which_o be_v hâ—…ld_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o that_o be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n wherein_o hadrian_n yield_v this_o right_n to_o charles_n as_o the_o old_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 49._o but_o cardinal_n baroniuâ—…_n strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fury_n in_o this_o question_n of_o investiture_n venture_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o desperate_a course_n deny_v all_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v a_o more_o shameless_a handle_n to_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o man_n before_o he_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v report_v of_o hadrian_n yield_v this_o to_o charles_n but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o break_v all_o rule_n of_o patience_n and_o moderation_n against_o sigebert_n because_o among_o many_o he_o also_o have_v report_v this_o 774._o story_n sigeâ—…ert_n say_v he_o like_o a_o impostor_n first_o devise_v and_o forge_v this_o tale_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n yield_v investiture_n to_o charles_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o sâ—…hismaticall_a emperor_n why_o baronius_n shall_v put_v upon_o sigeâ—…ert_a imposture_n and_o subornation_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n herein_o there_o can_v no_o proof_n appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o investiture_n if_o this_o beâ—…_n his_o meaning_n he_o be_v much_o decâ—…ived_v for_o before_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v in_o use_n the_o prince_n right_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v long_o before_o
point_n and_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o search_v the_o truth_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o especial_a importance_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v for_o robert_n person_n the_o mask_v catholic_a divine_a confess_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n questionless_a obtain_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v let_v 171._o i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n election_n when_o it_o be_v just_o make_v do_v give_v right_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o pretend_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o only_a election_n exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o order_n but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v inuestiture_n then_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o people_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o visit_v punish_v or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o order_n until_o he_o have_v consecration_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v make_v priest_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o second_o which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 66._o i_o forgive_v many_o particular_a escape_n in_o this_o short_a discourse_n not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o by-point_n i_o will_v meet_v he_o there_o where_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a for_o where_o he_o say_v confirmation_n which_o also_o he_o call_v induction_n or_o which_o proper_o as_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v call_v inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n this_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o here_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o old_a sir_n robert_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o collection_n whereon_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a hold_n and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o whole_a investiture_n cause_n thereon_o whether_o inuestiture_n which_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o give_v jurisdiction_n belong_v of_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o ancient_a full_a clear_a unsuspected_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n or_o before_o hildebrand_n either_o have_v that_o right_a or_o do_v practice_v or_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v that_o right_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v confess_v my_o error_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_o evict_v but_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v by_o undoubted_a history_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o decree_v establish_v in_o counsel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n call_v prisca_n consuetudo_fw-la by_o pope_n stephen_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la by_o another_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o any_o christian_a prince_n confess_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o then_o have_v he_o reason_n either_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n whole_o or_o to_o revoke_v his_o word_n again_o that_o inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n 67._o then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n stand_v as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o our_o king_n be_v never_o question_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o never_o question_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quiet_o possess_v by_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n peaceable_o enjoy_v before_o they_o because_o before_o they_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v title_n thereto_o now_o concern_v the_o tumult_n war_n blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o for_o this_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n procure_v for_o fifty_o year_n together_o as_o malmsbury_n witness_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o 1â—…_n open_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n late_a practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §._o v._o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n 68_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o pope_n at_o and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n for_o as_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v claim_v so_o about_o these_o time_n creep_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o lawful_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n approve_v such_o immunity_n without_o which_o how_o can_v the_o clergy_n attend_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a business_n these_o immunity_n which_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n and_o to_o withdraw_v such_o immunity_n be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o immunity_n which_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o immunity_n which_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v a_o protection_n from_o punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o strive_v even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o blindness_n this_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o know_v if_o we_o search_v the_o original_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o for_o some_o late_a hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n robbery_n or_o such_o like_a be_v privilege_v from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o laity_n unless_o first_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n hereof_o as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n grow_v thus_o 69._o the_o first_o ancient_a and_o famous_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a affection_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v upon_o good_a reason_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v discipline_n join_v the_o aid_n of_o their_o coactive_a law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o order_n shall_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o usual_a punishment_n which_o emperor_n do_v inflict_v upon_o clerk_n be_v deportation_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a punish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o 20._o theognius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o albeit_o it_o some_o be_v threaten_v 16._o with_o capital_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n record_v by_o socrates_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n yet_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v exile_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v often_o inflict_v by_o other_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n the_o example_n be_v famous_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v
ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o place_n where_o such_o conventicle_n be_v keep_v shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n and_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o 2._o mâ—…rantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la svo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n fron_n these_o few_o place_n of_o august_n we_o observe_v first_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o catholic_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v criminous_a clark_n by_o his_o coactiâ—…e_a power_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o render_v to_o god_n a_o account_n of_o their_o government_n which_o stand_v full_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o first_o seek_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v donatist_n wherein_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n succeed_v they_o take_v other_o error_n from_o other_o filthy_a heretic_n and_o this_o from_o the_o donatist_n 73._o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o that_o king_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o king_n he_o say_v also_o that_o clerk_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o king_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nec_fw-la humano_fw-la 28._o eye_v parere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la directinas_fw-la that_o be_v king_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o sovereign_n of_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o law_n directive_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o law_n directive_a he_o expound_v thus_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_a power_n directive_a if_o the_o prince_n direct_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n clerk_n say_v he_o be_v to_o obey_v such_o direction_n ibid._n but_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la his_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la clericos_fw-la obligatione_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la principum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eeclesia_fw-la approbantur_fw-la &_o rataehabentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la coactiva_fw-la obligatione_fw-la teneantur_fw-la we_o grant_v not_o say_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o bond_n coactive_a but_o only_o directive_a as_o they_o be_v law_n of_o prince_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o church_n bind_v clerk_n in_o a_o bond_n coactive_a by_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n prince_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o the_o church_n have_v coactive_a power_n over_o they_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n here_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n he_o say_v legi_fw-la canonicae_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la câ—…dere_fw-la debet_fw-la lex_fw-la imperialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v in_o matter_n criminal_a to_o ibid._n give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o doctrine_n we_o find_v that_o they_o tread_v the_o path_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a friar_n maintain_v that_o which_o john_n wiclife_o observe_v be_v first_o begin_v by_o friar_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v up_o over_o the_o pope_n clerk_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v verify_v which_o say_v and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 11._o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v apollyon_n 74._o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twoâ—…hundred_v and_o fifteen_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n from_o which_o time_n these_o pretend_a privilege_n have_v grow_v so_o great_a and_o swell_v up_o so_o big_a that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v together_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o magistrate_n so_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a judgement_n we_o may_v first_o brief_o examine_v they_o and_o so_o proceed_v he_o cite_v thus_o council_n 3._o milevitan_n can._n 13._o &_o matiscon_n can._n 8._o these_o place_n he_o quote_v produce_v no_o word_n he_o cite_v also_o other_o place_n thus_o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacrae_fw-la histor_n refert_fw-la â—…_n martinum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dixisse_fw-la nowm_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la nefas_fw-la ut_fw-la causam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudex_fw-la saeculi_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la item_n ambrose_n epist._n 78._o ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la et_fw-fr august_n epist._n 162._o these_o place_n be_v cite_v or_o quote_v by_o bellarmine_n bare_o without_o the_o author_n word_n we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n all_o this_o touch_v nothing_o our_o question_n of_o exempt_n criminous_a clerk_n from_o temporal_a court_n for_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n 75._o the_o first_o place_n council_z milevit_fw-la can_v 13._o to_o prevent_v such_o busy_a fellow_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o carry_v their_o cause_n to_o rome_n as_o then_o some_o do_v ordain_v that_o every_o clerk_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o superior_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o be_v all_o which_o that_o canon_n say_v the_o next_o canon_n of_o the_o matiscon_n council_n say_v that_o if_o one_o clerk_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o clerk_n he_o shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n afterwards_o he_o cit_v for_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d chalced._n can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clericus_fw-la adversus_fw-la clericum_fw-la habet_fw-la negotium_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la ivaicia_fw-la non_fw-la recâ—…rrat_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n agathen_o can_v 32._o clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la saecularem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 3_o can_v 9_o â—…oletan_n 3._o can_v 13._o matiscon_n cap._n 8._o these_o testimony_n speak_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o the_o other_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o chalced._n council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n but_o only_o prescribe_v how_o one_o clerk_n shall_v accuse_v another_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o other_o place_n cytâ—…d_v out_o of_o council_n agathen_o cartbag_n toletan_n and_o matiscon_n all_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n only_o here_o one_o part_n of_o their_o know_a knavery_n be_v to_o be_v open_v for_o he_o cite_v council_n agathen_o can_v 32._o thus_o clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apudsaecularem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la mark_v good_a reader_n a_o work_n of_o darkness_n a_o example_n of_o romish_a impudence_n by_o true_a sound_a and_o unsuspected_a record_n these_o privilege_n which_o now_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v of_o old_a or_o to_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o expurgatoriall_a table_n they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o this_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n corrupt_v by_o themselves_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o mask_a romish_n catholic_a divine_a take_v from_o bellarmine_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n have_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o first_o incorrupt_a edition_n of_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o peter_n crab_n the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la saecularem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permitente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v by_o they_o that_o ancient_o cyte_v the_o same_o now_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o chalced_a council_n which_o ordeyn_v that_o if_o one_o clerk_n will_v accuse_v another_o
it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o bishop_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o will_v draw_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o answer_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o the_o primate_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v orderly_o establish_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o court_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o clerk_n that_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v murderer_n or_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o which_o exemption_n these_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o dream_v 76._o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o that_o from_o sulpitius_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o from_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o civil_a court_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o testimony_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o criminous_a clark_n that_o robber_n traitor_n murderer_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v protect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n from_o trial_n in_o king_n court_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o stir_v seditious_o by_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o land_n the_o manner_n hereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n 77._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1163._o the_o contention_n concern_v 2._o exemption_n of_o clerk_n grow_v famous_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n rex_fw-la volebat_fw-la say_v hoveden_n presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o rectores_fw-la si_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_o latrocinio_fw-la vel_fw-la murdra_fw-mi vel_fw-la felonia_fw-la vel_fw-la iniqua_fw-la combustione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o his_o similibus_fw-la ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la examina_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la sicâ—…t_fw-la &_o laicum_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la calumniatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-mi per_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicari_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la conusctus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la suos_fw-la amittere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la alâ—…enatus_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la si_fw-la postea_fw-la forisfecerit_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o balivorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n require_v that_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o rector_n of_o church_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o murder_n robbery_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n or_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o secular_a court_n and_o there_o punish_v as_o layman_n be_v against_o this_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v within_o holy_a order_n or_o any_o other_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o office_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n thus_o far_o hoveden_n 78._o this_o manner_n of_o degrade_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v criminous_a clerk_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n creep_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n bellarmine_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n for_o it_o 28._o can_v neither_o bring_v reason_n nor_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v first_o depose_v 20._o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o afterward_o banish_v by_o constantine_n by_o this_o offering_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n before_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v and_o reprove_v calvin_n for_o not_o consider_v thus_o much_o we_o answer_v bellarmine_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o shift_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o calvin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v against_o this_o romish_a immunity_n prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o 15._o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la civili_fw-la coactione_n loquor_fw-la say_v he_o second_o that_o criminous_a clerk_n have_v no_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o prince_n now_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v eusebius_n be_v first_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o banish_v be_v nothing_o against_o calvin_n but_o for_o he_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o inflict_v the_o coactive_a punishment_n of_o banishment_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o calvin_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n resist_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n such_o a_o cause_n be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o not_o before_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n but_o caluine_n judgement_n and_o our_o question_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n against_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o word_n first_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o criminous_a clerk_n be_v then_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eusebius_n be_v not_o there_o propose_v as_o a_o criminous_a clerk_n but_o as_o a_o example_n wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appear_v but_o now_o they_o say_v if_o a_o clerk_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n murderer_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o censure_v this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v degrade_v against_o these_o immunity_n we_o speak_v for_o which_o bellarmine_n offer_v not_o any_o proof_n let_v the_o manner_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_v bee_n consider_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o answer_n calvin_n and_o all_o protestant_n when_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o single_v out_o of_o some_o piece_n from_o the_o whole_a wrest_v that_o also_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v shape_v a_o misshapen_v answer_n to_o it_o then_o we_o say_v that_o before_o those_o desperate_a time_n wherein_o john_n wiclife_o say_v and_o often_o affirm_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v no_o man_n claim_v such_o a_o beastly_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n for_o murder_n treason_n and_o such_o like_a godliness_n reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o these_o man_n that_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n this_o have_v force_v some_o provisoribus_fw-la prince_n and_o state_n to_o ordain_v law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n thus_o do_v that_o noble_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o open_v the_o true_a way_n to_o his_o successor_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n for_o see_v as_o then_o they_o do_v so_o now_o they_o do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o 28_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n with_o his_o coactive_a law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o no_o crime_n they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o reject_v both_o 79._o hoveden_fw-mi declare_v also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o 2._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o allegiance_n to_o receive_v his_o grandfather_n law_n to_o use_v and_o observe_v they_o thomas_n becket_n answer_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
maintain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n use_v by_o his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o afterward_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o land_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n receive_v from_o king_n edward_n proceed_v from_o king_n edgar_n and_o before_o he_o from_o king_n alphred_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o popish_a religion_n late_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o many_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v forbid_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v much_o marvel_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n see_v long_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o this_o time_n wherein_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o in_o france_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o lewes_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lewes_n ordain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v king_n always_o prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v §._o viii_o of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n and_o dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 96._o the_o last_o and_o great_a point_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o string_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v stretch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a be_v that_o their_o practice_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n overturn_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o right_n subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n every_o nation_n scourge_v with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o the_o common_a vexation_n of_o all_o christendom_n only_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o worldly_a glory_n increase_v who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v pass_v through_o by_o way_n of_o short_a history_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v this_o power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n may_v know_v the_o tyranny_n usurpation_n pride_n vainglory_n ambition_n and_o madness_n of_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n against_o god_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v go_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o proud_a and_o bloodsucking_a pope_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o church_n for_o their_o time_n be_v set_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v forewarn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o these_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 97._o for_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 11._o who_o must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n which_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destroy_a power_n be_v verify_v most_o apparent_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n hereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o exterminator_fw-la a_o excommunicator_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v significant_o latin_a habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la another_o scripture_n say_v the_o ten_o king_n 13._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n do_v never_o direct_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n over_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o they_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o they_o give_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o their_o own_o grant_n challenge_v this_o and_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o his_o challenge_n for_o though_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v deny_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n yet_o such_o prince_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o depose_a prince_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o who_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o example_n though_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o french_a king_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n for_o the_o former_a king_n yield_v it_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o these_o first_o french_a king_n honour_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o undue_a honour_n though_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n look_v far_a into_o these_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v which_o practise_v they_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o themselves_o their_o own_o present_a greatness_n but_o in_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v in_o truth_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o how_o can_v they_o in_o justice_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o depose_v other_o king_n to_o raise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o raise_v other_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o antichrist_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n herein_o leo_fw-la iconomachus_n 98._o the_o first_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n begin_v this_o practice_n be_v leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o platina_n call_v leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v call_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_v of_o image_n this_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o prepare_v the_o way_n thus_o when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o superstitious_a and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o image_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o deface_v image_n in_o church_n and_o command_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n take_v 25._o his_o advice_n in_o such_o indignation_n that_o he_o raise_v all_o italy_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o hold_n in_o italy_n and_o a_o number_n of_o little_a state_n be_v raise_v in_o italy_n every_o city_n strive_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o free_a state_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o
they_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v from_o parma_n be_v return_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o other_o citizen_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v draw_v other_o city_n to_o the_o like_a revolt_n he_o give_v over_o the_o journey_n to_o lion_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o prelate_n refute_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a objection_n declare_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o 2._o innocency_n innocentius_n regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o innocency_n pursue_v he_o by_o violence_n malice_n open_a war_n secret_a conspiracy_n seek_v all_o mean_n that_o his_o unholy_a head_n can_v invent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o recreation_n in_o hawk_v at_o grossetum_fw-la by_o the_o sea_n shore_n near_o to_o sien_n the_o pope_n draw_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n innocentius_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v do_v some_o pontifical_a exploit_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o thrust_v down_o frederick_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o first_o be_v set_v up_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n this_o 1247._o man_n besiege_v vâ—…mes_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o short_o after_o resign_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o empire_n after_o this_o be_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n set_v up_o this_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v gage_v against_o the_o frisian_n neither_o of_o these_o say_v naucler_fw-mi be_v number_v among_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o secret_a trap_n lay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n malice_n where_o strength_n fail_v the_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v by_o poison_n king_n john_n of_o england_n 124._o the_o king_n of_o england_n speed_v no_o better_a than_o other_o for_o by_o this_o unbridled_a power_n of_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n king_n john_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n these_o trouble_n grow_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o election_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o suffragans_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n john_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n or_o respect_n of_o the_o suffragans_n choose_v reynold_n the_o subpriour_a of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v archbishop_n who_o secret_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o stay_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o show_v not_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o without_o those_o letter_n commendatory_a they_o can_v not_o proceed_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v another_o who_o the_o king_n may_v commend_v this_o the_o king_n like_v well_o and_o commend_v john_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o hollinshed_n say_v but_o mat._n paris_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v not_o so_o much_o the_o monk_n glad_o obey_v the_o king_n request_n and_o madâ—…_n choice_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v both_o thrust_v upon_o they_o stephen_n langton_n command_v and_o compel_v so_o many_o of_o those_o monk_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n to_o choose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o stephen_n langton_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o between_o who_o and_o king_n john_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n wherefore_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v stephen_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v stephen_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n promote_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n this_o contention_n continue_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n denounce_v he_o and_o his_o land_n accurse_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o sâ—…ruants_n and_o not_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o his_o jurisdiction_n denounce_v the_o interdiction_n and_o then_o flee_v to_o rome_n king_n john_n see_v many_o fall_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n after_o this_o come_v paâ—…dulph_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o with_o stephen_n langton_n to_o take_v council_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o king_n john_n thus_o king_n john_n be_v depriuâ—…d_v of_o his_o government_n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n many_o revolt_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v weak_a and_o when_o the_o popâ—…_n have_v thus_o weaken_v he_o than_o he_o set_v up_o the_o french_a king_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o king_n circumvent_v by_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppress_v be_v also_o bereave_v of_o all_o help_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulph_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o thus_o be_v stephen_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o the_o earl_n of_o tholous_a 125._o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o live_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a generation_n rise_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o start_v up_o like_o those_o arm_a soldier_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o sudden_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n be_v sow_v by_o cadmus_n such_o a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o friar_n be_v new_o hatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v francis_n and_o doâ—…inick_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n and_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o claim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v apparent_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n thunder_v out_o their_o excommunication_n upon_o every_o occasion_n practise_v this_o power_n in_o depose_v prince_n find_v themselves_o much_o cross_v in_o these_o course_n by_o bishop_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o long_a time_n faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o courageous_a against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n auentiâ—…us_o give_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o he_o write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o learned_a industrious_a love_a christ_n and_o declare_v their_o love_n by_o feed_v their_o flock_n diligent_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o in_o diverse_a synod_n they_o censure_v the_o pope_n folly_n and_o ambition_n free_o and_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o matter_n so_o judge_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v advise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o authority_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o province_n of_o any_o bishop_n thing_n be_v guide_v by_o truth_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o church_n and_o province_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o stranger_n can_v do_v this_o godly_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confound_v to_o oppâ—…esse_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o power_n to_o himself_o hoc_fw-la iâ—…stitutum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o aueâ—…tinus_n tollere_fw-la &_o antiquare_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoruatem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la cuâ—…cta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redigere_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la 126._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pope_n
time_n grievous_o trouble_v and_o vex_v for_o want_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o have_v twice_o overthrow_v ruperi_fw-la or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n 7._o whence_o grow_v a_o new_a vexation_n of_o italy_n between_o these_o two_o pâ—…inces_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o clement_n who_o have_v call_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o clement_n have_v invite_v he_o thereto_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v always_o like_o themselves_o clement_n first_o deny_v his_o coronation_n afterward_o he_o consent_v upon_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o without_o example_n here_o be_v descry_v a_o other_o end_n of_o these_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o they_o require_v of_o emperor_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o one_o of_o his_o canon_n make_v a_o long_a process_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o emperor_n 140._o clement_n pursue_v his_o hatred_n against_o henry_n advance_v the_o title_n of_o robert_n to_o sicily_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o a_o ordinary_a process_n of_o law_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n exception_n against_o henry_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o allege_v say_v platina_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o pharus_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o will_v hence_o begin_v great_a stir_n to_o grow_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v his_o right_n bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o bonaventum_fw-la his_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o rest_v himself_o a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o his_o lawful_a labour_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n intend_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n his_o confessor_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n 1313._o but_o there_o be_v one_o send_v back_o in_o his_o room_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n suborn_v for_o to_o work_v a_o feat_n this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v mingle_v adamantin_n dust_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a poison_n in_o the_o flower_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v give_v it_o so_o prepare_v plat._n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o poison_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o emperor_n present_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o call_v the_o friar_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o sir_n depart_v quick_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v upon_o i_o you_o shall_v die_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o god_n forgive_v you_o and_o so_o the_o friar_n escape_v and_o the_o emperor_n die_v lodovicus_n bavarus_n 141._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o a_o successor_n some_o be_v for_o frederiâ—…ke_v duke_n of_o austria_n other_o for_o lodovicâ—…_n duke_n of_o bavare_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o pope_n apprehend_v the_o occasion_n to_o dash_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n against_o the_o other_o first_o he_o reject_v fredericâ—…_n with_o great_a contumely_n for_o when_o frederick_n 45_o have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n eloquent_o declare_v the_o nobility_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o valiant_a progenitour_n use_v that_o speech_n fort_n crâ—…antur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o pontifical_a arrogancy_n answer_v that_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v beget_v a_o most_o foolish_a son_n against_o lodovic_a likewise_o he_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n for_o that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o at_o last_o he_o promise_v frederick_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n to_o revenge_n he_o of_o maphaeus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n call_v viscount_n by_o this_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n the_o two_o prince_n lodovic_a and_o frederick_n meet_v also_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v wherein_o lodovic_a have_v the_o victory_n frederick_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 142._o whereupon_o pope_n john_n without_o lawful_a process_n excommunicate_v lodovic_a in_o his_o consistory_n at_o auinion_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v schismatical_a heretical_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_a frederick_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o deprive_v also_o all_o clerk_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o council_n or_o aid_n against_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n appeal_v the_o form_n of_o which_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o albeit_o some_o write_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n misinform_v to_o the_o pope_n true_o foâ—…d_v and_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n think_v that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n simple_o and_o therefore_o no_o relation_n of_o other_o can_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o the_o very_a authentic_a writ_n of_o lodovic_a himself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o appeal_n which_o write_v or_o declaration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o naucler_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v concern_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o therein_o he_o touch_v many_o point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o such_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v better_o study_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o 143._o lodovick_a then_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n which_o that_o age_n bring_v forth_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v iâ—…_n temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n by_o the_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o appeal_n appellavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o be_v do_v usperg_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o franckfort_n publish_v as_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v draw_v at_o least_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n claim_n for_o he_o claim_v that_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o sole_a election_n until_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v that_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v first_o the_o pope_n claim_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o law_n and_o against_o reason_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o diverse_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o against_o each_o of_o the_o foresay_a position_n he_o cite_v diverse_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian._n second_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o object_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o the_o
say_v pope_n have_v annihilate_v the_o emperor_n election_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o this_o administration_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elector_n against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o germany_n 144._o and_o whereas_o three_o the_o pope_n object_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v adhaere_fw-la perform_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o these_o denunciation_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o prelate_n in_o command_v or_o forbid_v shall_v not_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o who_o disobey_v he_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n which_o power_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o usurp_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a error_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o if_o something_o shall_v be_v command_v against_o god_n or_o against_o holy_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o have_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o his_o process_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o appellation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v john_n before_o he_o publish_a excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o favour_n us._n 145._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n 16._o do_v sicut_fw-la in_o tex_fw-la &_o in_o gloss._n 25._o q._n 2._o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 19_o di_o anastasius_n 40._o di_o si_fw-mi papa_n moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o impugn_v we_o the_o empire_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n handle_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n publish_v against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v date_v at_o franckfort_n the_o eight_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o the_o process_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ghurch_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o term_v here_o and_o otherwhere_a separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n 146._o for_o first_o by_o this_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o common_a receive_a sentence_n of_o that_o age_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v here_o declare_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o long_o after_o it_o continue_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v moreover_o we_o find_v a_o distinction_n observe_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n run_v de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la ac_fw-la assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n yea_o many_o friar_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v especial_o the_o minorite_n who_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o distinction_n i_o say_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o diverse_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v observe_v then_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v again_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v imperator_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o great_a member_n auxent_n thereof_o even_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v such_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o mistake_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o jurisdiction_n external_a coactive_a we_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o place_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v godly_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o namely_o this_o worthy_a prince_n lodovic_a who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o the_o church_n 147._o last_o of_o all_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n do_v maintain_v by_o their_o write_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n maintain_v by_o william_n ockham_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n caesina_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n do_v maintain_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n herein_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o learning_n and_o judgement_n move_v the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v john_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o that_o be_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n to_o give_v he_o many_o hoâ—…orable_a testimony_n to_o promise_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o absolâ—…_n agâ—…ine_o to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o fraudulent_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rensium_fw-la where_o he_o do_v with_o that_o wisdom_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n bind_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n once_o pope_n against_o lodâ—…uick_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o distinct_a 148._o clement_n the_o six_o sucoee_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o this_o clement_n fall_v into_o deep_a fit_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o predecessor_n
have_v do_v command_v letter_n to_o be_v naucler_n fix_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n fill_v with_o threaten_n and_o curse_n against_o lodovic_a if_o within_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v himself_o &_o utter_o desist_v from_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o pronounce_v he_o contumacious_a and_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n câ—…aving_v pardon_n promise_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n hard_o shameful_a dishonourable_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v against_o himself_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o empire_n and_o commit_v himself_o his_o child_n &_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n this_o the_o ambassador_n seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n fight_n he_o send_v copy_n thereof_o abroad_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o present_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o franckfort_n the_o prince_n judge_v the_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o reject_v this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o he_o as_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o promise_v the_o emperor_n assure_v and_o faithful_a aid_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o tiger_n disappoint_v of_o his_o prey_n enâ—…red_v into_o a_o deep_a conâ—…piracy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n exterâ—…ninating_v all_o the_o feed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o frederickes_n 149._o and_o therefore_o this_o clement_a at_o mass_n curse_v frederiâ—…k_v again_o renew_v all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 45._o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n the_o better_a he_o remove_v henry_n de_fw-fr wirtenberg_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n this_o man_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o favour_v lodâ—…uick_a and_o in_o his_o place_n he_o set_v gerlac_n his_o chaplain_n gerlac_n the_o new_a archbishop_n call_v the_o prince_n to_o rhein_n and_o to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o business_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n corrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colon_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n they_o do_v so_o and_o charles_n be_v elect_v â—…t_a rhein_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o bouna_n but_o after_o this_o when_o lodovickeâ—…oned_v â—…oned_z the_o prince_n 1346_o of_o germany_n to_o spire_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n franconia_n that_o regard_v the_o election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n the_o administration_n of_o mentz_n be_v by_o lodoviâ—…_n commit_v to_o another_o after_o that_o lodâ—…_n have_v thus_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o courage_n maintain_v his_o estate_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o charles_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o preuâ—…ile_v against_o he_o by_o force_n the_o next_o news_n be_v lodoâ—…icke_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a fâ—…d_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o singular_a luke_fw-mi of_o those_o prince_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v as_o he_o be_v to_o go_v on_o hunt_v that_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o poison_n may_v work_v more_o effectual_o charles_n the_o four_o 150._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lodovic_a charles_n the_o four_o who_o the_o pope_n advance_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o of_o lodovic_a only_a but_o of_o that_o empire_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n lie_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o low_o that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o any_o such_o height_n as_o before_o he_o it_o hold_v at_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o to_o make_v long_o abide_v in_o italy_n then_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v good_a now_o to_o make_v charles_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v guntheri_fw-la the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o cunning_n be_v use_v diverse_a competitor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o competitor_n he_o give_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o frederick_n marquesse_n of_o misna_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n there_o be_v at_o caroli_n milan_n at_o this_o time_n they_o who_o be_v call_v viscount_n who_o grow_v great_a and_o practise_v their_o tyranny_n oppress_v the_o city_n of_o the_o vicecomites_fw-la empire_n the_o pope_n desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repress_v but_o so_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n charles_n be_v thus_o draw_v to_o dilapidate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n deal_v also_o secret_o with_o these_o viscount_n to_o who_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o sell_v milan_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a 46_o office_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o which_o time_n these_o viscount_n rose_n to_o a_o great_a dominion_n in_o italy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n which_o oâ—…_n the_o first_o have_v confer_v upon_o the_o empire_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a dinner_n at_o a_o town_n â—…eere_o to_o auinion_n sixteen_o city_n of_o suevia_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o sell_v to_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n bopardia_n and_o wesali_n a_o imperial_a city_n he_o mortgage_v to_o cuno_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n lusatia_n he_o confirm_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n for_o ever_o corrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o archbishop_n before_o that_o time_n hold_v lusatia_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o wenceslaus_n his_o son_n a_o man_n give_v to_o idleness_n riot_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o he_o he_o practise_v a_o new_a 33._o example_n promise_v to_o every_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o want_v money_n to_o perform_v this_o promise_n to_o some_o he_o mortgage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o mortgage_v caesarea_n luthrea_n oppenheim_n odenheim_n ingolheim_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v throw_v so_o flat_a on_o ground_n that_o since_o it_o can_v never_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n this_o the_o pope_n long_o seek_v and_o at_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o unblessed_a son_n charles_n effect_v wenceslaus_n 151._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clâ—…ent_v the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o 1379._o long_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o hold_v fifty_o year_n and_o can_v sâ—…arce_o be_v appease_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o this_o schism_n wencestaus_n favour_v urban_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o clement_n who_o clement_n use_v without_o all_o clemency_n for_o in_o a_o savage_a manner_n he_o naucler_n torture_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n after_o this_o boniface_n the_o nine_o devise_v a_o new_a practice_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christendom_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o all_o benefice_n that_o whosoever_o obtain_v a_o benefice_n shall_v pay_v one_o half_a year_n profit_n 47._o to_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o first_o devise_v this_o robbery_n whosoever_o invent_v it_o the_o pope_n like_o unsatiable_a harpy_n devise_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v the_o horseleech_n that_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v increase_v in_o covetousness_n increase_v these_o annates_fw-la in_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o first_o fruit_n rake_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v away_o from_o the_o incumbent_n wherein_o of_o these_o harpy_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o those_o other_o harpy_n vestigia_fw-la fada_fw-la relinquâ—…t_fw-la but_o the_o godly_a prince_n
great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v record_v here_o some_o obseâ—…uations_n of_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reâ—…ute_v that_o former_a work_n of_o triumpâ—…us_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o name_v not_o triumphâ—…s_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o especial_a ground_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o ab_fw-la â—…fficio_fw-la 4._o principatâ—…s_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n coactiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d cuiuslibet_n in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—…lo_fw-la christâ—…s_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o apostâ—…los_fw-la exclusit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…luit_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v hiâ—…selfe_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n he_o prouâ—…th_v at_o large_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n because_o christ_n â—…aith_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o by_o the_o â—…ound_n and_o clear_a scripture_n with_o the_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o resuâ—…eth_v that_o noveltiâ—…_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 8._o therefore_o he_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n deâ—…retals_n and_o give_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a distinction_n declare_v thereby_o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v command_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o must_v ouâ—…_n of_o doubt_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o imperial_a law_n &_o the_o pope_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o decretal_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n no_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n aught_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o disobedience_n because_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o goveâ—…nours_n to_o who_o in_o coactive_a juâ—…isdiction_n we_o must_v obey_v be_v such_o as_o by_o arm_a power_n defend_v their_o country_n and_o people_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o proceed_v and_o prove_v infallible_o his_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n that_o no_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v from_o christ_n any_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a but_o this_o power_n be_v leave_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o their_o disputation_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o then_o be_v late_o devise_v law_n against_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fabulantur_fw-la in_o sâ—…is_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la quâ—…_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 5._o aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la oligarchicae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la chrsti_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quuntum_fw-la hâ—…smodi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o babble_n in_o their_o decretal_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a oligarchicall_a ordination_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o canon_n law_n or_o decretal_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n among_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o many_o as_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a dominion_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o marsilius_n say_v the_o decretal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o quamtunhuiusmodi_fw-la now_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v by_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n he_o prove_v solid_o from_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o vengeance_n 4._o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v understand_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v execute_v coactive_a power_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o prince_n and_o from_o such_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_o and_o distinct_o write_v by_o he_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o now_o maintain_v at_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o some_o new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o the_o saâ—…_n manner_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n before_o us._n nec_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la pres_fw-fr byterum_fw-la conâ—…enit_fw-la coactiâ—…am_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la papam_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la eadem_fw-la siâ—…i_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la legisâ—…atorem_fw-la concessa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la cuiâ—…s_fw-la potestate_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revocare_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n priest_n or_o not_o priest_n can_v have_v jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o this_o world_n bishop_n or_o pope_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o humane_a lawmaker_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o recall_v it_o from_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n his_o determination_n be_v this_o if_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n rise_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a temporal_a governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o gather_v and_o call_v the_o council_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o have_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o coactive_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v he_o leave_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seat_n therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o giâ—…eth_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o collect_v all_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n determine_v to_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la only_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n this_o principality_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v just_o withdraw_v secundum_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o 22._o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quamdiâ—…_n extiterit_fw-la obicemque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n poterit_fw-la licitè_fw-fr ac_fw-la debebit_fw-la iâ—…m_fw-la â—…ict_a a_o principalitas_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o eccleâ—…a_n continue_v reseruari_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o manner_n this_o principality_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v always_o for_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o thus_o stand_v and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o honour_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v hold_v himself_o content_v therewith_o may_v long_o time_n enough_o be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o secular_a prince_n if_o he_o find_v not_o that_o honour_n yield_v to_o he_o which_o he_o expect_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o contempt_n and_o by_o usurpation_n of_o undue_a honour_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o yet_o from_o some_o custom_n be_v give_v &_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n if_o himself_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o say_v my_o author_n licet_fw-la circa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—…sia_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la neque_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la
among_o many_o and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o secâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vniversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la but_o according_a to_o another_o signification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o &_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o faithâ—…ull_a believer_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o believer_n 21._o occam_n have_v also_o write_v another_o book_n entitle_v super_fw-la potestate_fw-la suâ—…i_fw-la pontifieis_n 〈◊〉_d quoâ—…_n decisiones_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n dispute_v of_o that_o which_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n call_v 〈◊〉_d potestatis_fw-la he_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o put_v the_o pope_n down_o as_o low_o as_o the_o flatterer_n extol_v he_o up_o on_o high_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v principatui_fw-la optimo_fw-la repugnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la principans_fw-la illam_fw-la habeat_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 5._o potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditi_fw-la hâ—…benti_fw-la talem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sunt_fw-la serui_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictissimam_fw-la significationem_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la serui_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a government_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v have_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o fullness_n be_v his_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a understanding_n of_o a_o bondslave_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n then_o begin_v to_o flatter_v himself_o strange_o and_o to_o swell_v with_o those_o word_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o occam_n repress_v this_o swell_a vanity_n thus_o papa_n potest_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accusari_fw-la destitâ—…i_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la 6._o omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la accusatio_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la iudice_fw-la facienda_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la debet_fw-la papa_n perturbari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propraelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditam_fw-la velit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la mitti_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conculcari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la ut_fw-la membrum_fw-la putridum_fw-la amputari_fw-la ne_fw-la desideret_fw-la ipse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la correptum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—…at_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la resecari_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ovem_fw-la scabiosam_fw-la repellendaâ—…_n â_fw-la stabulis_fw-la &_o expurgandum_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la quod_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sed_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcatur_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la perducatur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la desiderio_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—…imam_fw-la svam_fw-la tenetur_fw-la pro_fw-la subditis_fw-la ponere_fw-la convenit_fw-la exulari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v forsake_a depose_v by_o a_o man_n for_o all_o accusation_n must_v be_v before_o the_o judge_n neither_o must_v this_o thing_n trouble_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o he_o may_v sâ—…eme_v to_o make_v himself_o unprofitable_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o desire_v such_o a_o power_n by_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o charity_n albeit_o like_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o chuâ—…ch_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o like_a dead_a flesh_n and_o like_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v like_o leaven_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o seek_v that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n then_o this_o man_n foresee_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n foretell_v all_o that_o mischief_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o this_o strange_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v occam_n plain_o foretell_v that_o which_o since_o this_o time_n by_o too_o great_a experience_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v hereby_o prove_v unsavery_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o rot_a flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fold_n as_o old_a leaven_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n all_o this_o william_n occam_n foresee_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n too_o true_a and_o all_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o intrusion_n into_o this_o jurisdiction_n 22._o through_o this_o book_n william_n occam_n be_v drive_v to_o carry_v himself_o cunning_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n move_v many_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n on_o both_o side_n make_v no_o profess_v determination_n or_o conclusion_n but_o he_o leave_v such_o strength_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o any_o man_n may_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n haec_fw-la breuâ—…er_fw-la conferendo_fw-la allegendo_fw-la &_o disputando_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la habeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la puto_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v by_o confer_v allege_v dispute_v not_o that_o a_o know_v truth_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o truth_n another_o book_n william_n occam_n intitule_v dialogus_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v cite_v only_o one_o sillogisme_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n but_o so_o strong_o and_o sound_o collect_v that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o papa_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â_fw-la jurisdictione_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o iudicumquaâ—…_n fuerat_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—…ristus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la impâ—…ratore_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la câ—…activam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o other_o secular_a judge_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o so_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v this_o syllogisâ—…e_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o sound_n and_o pithy_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o occhâ—…_n be_v surname_v doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la in_o arguâ—…nto_fw-la so_o the_o mertonens_fw-la sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v whole_o for_o occam_n insomuch_o that_o naucler_n witness_v that_o this_o worthy_a william_n occhâ—…_n throw_v down_o all_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v the_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o disputation_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n follow_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o daâ—…es_n that_o learned_a florentine_a say_v that_o this_o dante_n be_v also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o
the_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o exclude_v and_o root_v out_o these_o wicked_a distroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o to_o be_v do_v so_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a so_o abominable_a to_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a to_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o utter_a defection_n from_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o and_o a_o remotion_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o session_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o in_o eternal_a shame_n in_o hell_n next_o in_o place_n to_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n of_o darkness_n lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o because_o in_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o utter_o reject_v and_o resist_v these_o letter_n especial_o because_o they_o urge_v i_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n filialiter_fw-la &_o obedienter_fw-la non_fw-la obedio_fw-la contradico_fw-la rebello_fw-la and_o unto_o that_o sophistical_a shift_n of_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereby_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v a_o colour_n over_o these_o practice_n he_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o give_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o understand_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v breviter_fw-la autem_fw-la recolligens_fw-la dico_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aediâ—…icationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la potestat_fw-la be_v plenitudo_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la that_o be_v brief_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n in_o which_o sense_n who_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n 27._o when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n nonse_fw-fr capiens_fw-la prae_fw-la ira_fw-la say_v my_o author_n quis_fw-la ait_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la surdus_fw-la absurdus_fw-la qui_fw-la facta_fw-la audax_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la iudicat_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la innata_fw-la ingenuitas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la praecipitarem_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la fabula_fw-la foret_fw-la stupor_n exemplum_fw-la &_o prodigium_fw-la nun_n râ—…x_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v for_o anger_n say_v who_o be_v this_o foolish_a deaf_a absurd_a old_a man_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a présumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n if_o my_o ingenuous_a good_a nature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o monster_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o ignominy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n appease_v his_o holiness_n especial_o cardinal_n egidius_n hispanus_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v prosecute_v some_o course_n of_o extremity_n against_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o use_v that_o man_n hardly_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v quoth_v the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a we_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a more_o holy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n than_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v no_o nor_o comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v esteem_v also_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n famous_o learn_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o hater_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o dissimulate_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n paris_n may_v arise_v say_v my_o author_n 28._o and_o mark_v well_o why_o they_o fear_v that_o a_o tumult_n may_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o reason_n mat._n paris_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n consilium_fw-la dederunt_fw-la cardinal_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la sub_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la transire_fw-la permitteret_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumultus_fw-la excitaretur_fw-la maxim_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la scitur_fw-la quod_fw-la quandoque_fw-la discessio_fw-la sit_fw-la ventura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o dissimulate_v lest_o a_o tumult_n may_v arise_v especial_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n know_v long_o before_o that_o once_o a_o departure_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o robert_n grosthead_n do_v put_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v the_o man_n that_o may_v work_v this_o departure_n then_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o who_o first_o shall_v work_v this_o departure_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o one_o as_o grosthead_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v but_o if_o grosthead_n have_v do_v that_o thing_n then_o which_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n luther_n do_v afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o revile_v for_o the_o rank_a heretic_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v as_o now_o luther_n be_v by_o they_o who_o usâ—…_n to_o curse_v where_o god_n bless_v and_o to_o bless_v where_o god_n curse_v then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o grosthead_n &_o think_v that_o this_o departure_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o such_o excellent_a man_n and_o what_o have_v m._n luther_n do_v but_o that_o which_o grosthead_n be_v provoke_v to_o do_v or_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o that_o keep_v grosthead_n principle_n 29._o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o mat._n ibid._n paris_n who_o record_v certain_a discourse_n and_o action_n of_o he_o against_o the_o popish_a practice_n improbos_fw-la romanistas_n say_v he_o praceptum_fw-la habentes_fw-la papale_n ut_fw-la eye_n provideretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la venenum_fw-la odit_fw-la serpentium_fw-la dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la animarum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la traderet_fw-la satanâ—…zaret_fw-la unde_fw-la saepius_fw-la proiectis_fw-la literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la bullatis_fw-la talibus_fw-la mandat_fw-la be_v praecisâ—…_n contradixit_fw-la the_o wicked_a romanist_n that_o bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n for_o provision_n he_o hate_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n wherefore_o often_o he_o throw_v away_o the_o pope_n bull_v letter_n precise_o contradict_v such_o commandment_n the_o same_o author_n note_v a_o memorable_a say_n that_o grosthead_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v noâ—…_n liberabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la aegyptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o their_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o grosthead_n follow_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o his_o father_n follow_v before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v of_o all_o godly_a and_o judicious_a that_o then_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o present_o after_o this_o they_o declare_v and_o define_v these_o point_n that_o every_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n statute_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v due_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o this_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o begin_n before_o john_n be_v deprive_v shall_v not_o transfer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o public_a officer_n thereof_o or_o compel_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v fulminate_v any_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a against_o such_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o adhaer_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v any_o such_o censure_n that_o all_o translation_n of_o prelate_n all_o deprivation_n revocation_n monition_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o process_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a council_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v void_a vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 40._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o after_o five_o year_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o pavia_n thither_o come_v they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v the_o nation_n without_o who_o presence_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o the_o plague_n increase_v great_o in_o that_o town_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o seine_n where_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v that_o benedict_n begin_v to_o stir_v again_o to_o prevent_v trouble_n dissolve_v this_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o another_o council_n after_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n and_o when_o the_o appoint_a 1430._o time_n come_v he_o send_v cardinal_n julianus_n to_o basil_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pope_n of_o late_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o council_n he_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o live_v in_o that_o moderation_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o council_n martin_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n die_v eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o do_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n that_o synod_n proceed_v thither_o come_v the_o prelate_n of_o those_o nation_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o general_a council_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v be_v hold_v 41._o this_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o gather_v among_o other_o thing_n agree_v upon_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n the_o conclusion_n be_v these_o 1._o veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 38._o representantis_fw-la super_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi etc._n etc._n actu_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullatenus_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la consensu_fw-la potest_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la prorogare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 3._o veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la hâ—…reticus_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n and_o this_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n lawful_o and_o actual_o gather_v etc._n etc._n or_o prorogue_v it_o to_o another_o time_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v with_o pertinacy_n resist_v these_o two_o foresay_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n these_o conclusion_n they_o set_v down_o against_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v who_o they_o call_v gâ—…briel_n condelmerius_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o against_o which_o conclusion_n no_o man_n then_o contend_v save_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n who_o be_v therefore_o adjudge_v heretic_n by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v other_o conclusion_n add_v to_o declare_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n and_o first_o they_o declare_v or_o testify_v that_o not_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o before_o they_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ever_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n conclusionum_fw-la neâ—…_n unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la say_v that_o synod_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la concernunt_fw-la iudicio_fw-la eorundem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la universalium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectum_fw-la then_o they_o declare_v how_o eugenius_n first_o labour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o after_o many_o admonition_n he_o revoke_v that_o dissolution_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o so_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o attempt_v the_o second_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o after_o many_o admonition_n he_o will_v not_o revoke_v wherefore_o these_o five_o conclusion_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o first_o the_o first_o dissolution_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o basil_n pretend_v by_o eugenius_n the_o present_a pope_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n as_o he_o say_v attempt_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n second_o eugenius_n the_o present_a pope_n do_v in_o form_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o judicial_o revoke_v all_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n after_o the_o first_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n be_v admonish_v and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v three_o the_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o basil_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n attempt_v by_o eugenius_n after_o he_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n proceed_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v proceed_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n precedent_n this_o shall_v contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o faith_n four_o the_o second_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o synod_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n do_v prove_v the_o say_a eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o relapse_n fall_v again_o into_o his_o revoke_v and_o condemn_v error_n five_o this_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n as_o also_o the_o contumacy_n of_o eugenius_n and_o his_o long_a perseverance_n therein_o and_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o the_o say_v eugenius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v that_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o fortify_v that_o pretence_a dissolution_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n all_o these_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o same_o eugenius_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o any_o other_o accuser_n 42._o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o council_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o elect_a amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v call_v felix_n the_o five_o but_o eugenius_n resist_v by_o force_n and_o hold_v himself_o as_o pope_n the_o synod_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o by_o coactive_a power_n though_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v eugenius_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o felix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n die_v and_o
nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n all_o this_o while_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n stand_v up_o so_o that_o a_o new_a schism_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v but_o all_o be_v compound_v thus_o felix_n the_o five_o shall_v abdicate_v the_o office_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v see_v eugenius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n nicolaus_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v pope_n this_o nicolaus_n thus_o confirm_v shall_v by_o his_o bull_n approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n all_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o pope_n nicolaus_n by_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o bull_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o synod_n bear_v date_n calend._n jul._n 1449._o but_o the_o synod_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o respect_v this_o confirmation_n because_o they_o rest_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ._n 43._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o synod_n prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o godly_a labour_n of_o their_o prince_n may_v once_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wish_v a_o general_a free_a lawful_a holy_a council_n they_o will_v not_o desire_v much_o more_o freedom_n therein_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o basill_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o safe_a conduct_n for_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v so_o much_o grant_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_n who_o the_o council_n invite_v to_o a_o disputation_n that_o more_o than_o this_o none_o will_v desire_v for_o beside_o the_o safe_a conduct_n for_o come_v and_o go_v free_o and_o safe_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n admit_v that_o judge_n which_o only_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v 4._o to_o be_v the_o judge_n this_o synod_n of_o basil_n admit_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hold_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n reject_v the_o pope_n and_o admit_v another_o judge_n in_o these_o word_n lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxis_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibus_fw-la se_fw-la veraciter_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verisfimo_fw-la &_o indifferente_a iudice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la admittentur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n sound_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o both_o of_o old_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o late_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o 44._o moreover_o whereas_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o council_n grant_v limit_v the_o same_o grant_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o these_o who_o thus_o be_v admit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o place_n without_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o disputation_n 17._o shall_v stand_v inviolate_a that_o all_o the_o council_n be_v equal_o divide_v coactiva_fw-la into_o four_o deputation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o three_o deputation_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v shall_v be_v enrol_v by_o the_o precedent_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o enrol_v such_o thing_n than_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o deputation_n to_o do_v it_o which_o must_v after_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o read_v there_o and_o public_o approve_v before_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o condition_n also_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o dispatch_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n 45._o further_o in_o these_o late_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o memorable_a mention_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n there_o be_v free_a access_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o will_v come_v but_o there_o be_v especial_a mention_n of_o five_o nation_n because_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a nation_n of_o these_o western_a part_n they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n italy_n britain_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n nothing_o may_v be_v conclude_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o diverse_a time_n publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o confirm_v if_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o free_a access_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o father_n sound_v themselves_o upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o coactive_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n then_o will_v we_o admit_v that_o council_n to_o be_v free_a and_o general_a but_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o the_o contrary_a be_v practise_v in_o trent_n that_o no_o judge_n can_v be_v admit_v there_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v access_n to_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o who_o be_v first_o bind_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o therein_o the_o pope_n practise_v coactive_a power_n that_o nothing_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o onr_v forefather_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v these_o counsel_n who_o see_v we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o peremptor_n y_o bend_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v we_o not_o warrant_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n utter_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v now_o find_v to_o be_v so_o late_a so_o base_o breed_v without_o antiquity_n honour_n honesty_n or_o liberty_n against_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o then_o have_v be_v already_o conclude_v by_o these_o counsel_n 46._o for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v and_o have_v correct_v pope_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la summos_fw-la pontificos_fw-la basil._n papam_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la delirantes_fw-la sive_fw-la pravis_fw-la moribus_fw-la notorie_n ecclesiam_fw-la scandalizantes_fw-la correxit_fw-la &_o iudicavit_fw-la neque_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la periculo_fw-la aut_fw-la scandalo_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n agebatur_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o ibid._n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v experience_n quoslibet_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o we_o have_v often_o find_v and_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v this_o christ_n declare_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o comprise_v all_o man_n even_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o paul_n declare_v that_o resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o before_o all_o then_o he_o say_v it_o open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v be_v account_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o we_o read_v of_o anastasius_n and_o liberius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answer_v to_o a_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o hold_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v thus_o de_fw-fr singularibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitum_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v a_o eccleâ—…iasticall_a power_n coactive_a which_o may_v be_v exercise_v against_o another_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n he_o say_v potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la adeo_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la faeculari_fw-la &_o politicae_fw-la quodlaicis_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la pleruinque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la casibus_fw-la communicari_fw-la potest_fw-la executio_fw-la vel_fw-la commiâ—…ti_fw-la that_o be_v this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v so_o near_o to_o secular_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o commit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o layman_n yea_o even_o to_o woman_n then_o this_o power_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n direct_v to_o church-governor_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o now_o if_o this_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n why_o not_o by_o magistrate_n if_o by_o woman_n of_o which_o thing_n most_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v agree_v how_o then_o stand_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o law_n as_o the_o catholic_a divine_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o magistrate_n 51._o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o coactive_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n fundaâ—…ur_n in_o hoc_fw-la textu_fw-la say_v he_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la gladis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la quy_a frater_fw-la noster_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la hic_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n loquebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n above_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o text_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o so_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o declare_v also_o and_o much_o complain_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n intrude_a â—…pon_n civil_a government_n so_o strange_o confound_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n decern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la confundit_fw-la magna_fw-la caligine_fw-la â—…upiditas_fw-la 8._o ambitiosa_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la crescentibus_fw-la beneficâ—…orum_fw-la dotationibus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la excrevit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la decerni_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la primaria_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la vel_fw-la invariabilâ—…_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ambitious_a coveteousnesse_n seek_v she_o own_o and_o impudent_o enlarge_n her_o power_n as_o the_o dotation_n of_o benefice_n increase_v have_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o a_o great_a mist_n so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v scarce_o be_v decern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o invariable_a divine_a law_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n hurl_v into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n and_o so_o far_o do_v this_o confusion_n grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o canoniste_n extol_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n without_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o author_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v bitter_o thereof_o thus_o hinc_fw-la â—…_n quivocatio_fw-la per_fw-la dominos_fw-la iuristas_fw-la qui_fw-la loquentes_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la 10._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la poâ—…estatis_fw-la papalis_fw-la solum_fw-la loqui_fw-la videntur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la locutione_n videtur_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequi_fw-la quod_fw-la purè_fw-la laicus_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la papa_n &_o habere_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o come_v equivocation_n induce_v by_o my_o master_n the_o canonist_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a power_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o speech_n this_o absurdity_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o a_o pure_a layman_n yea_o a_o wòman_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 52._o and_o thus_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v bring_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o fair_a issue_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o this_o inference_n must_v also_o go_v with_o it_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v pope_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n coactive_a to_o the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o absurd_a fancy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n their_o distinct_a right_n and_o cast_v a_o new_a unlawful_a confound_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o such_o knave_n he_o say_v thus_o adulatio_fw-la negat_fw-la papamposse_v simoniacam_n committere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la bona_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la potens_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la 12._o ius_fw-la suum_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la appellari_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicâ—…aliter_fw-la evocari_fw-la nec_fw-la obeaientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la â—…o_fw-la subâ—…rahi_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d symbolum_fw-la fideâ—…_n condere_fw-la hic_fw-la solus_fw-la causas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tractare_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la definitiones_fw-la regulas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o canon_n conduit_n alioquin_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la definitur_fw-la statuitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n irritum_fw-la est_fw-la fallor_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la huius_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n sic_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la mentes_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositorum_fw-la dogmatizatio_fw-la fuisseâ—…_n de_fw-fr hereticâ—…_n pravitate_fw-la vel_fw-la notata_fw-la vel_fw-la damnata_fw-la that_o be_v flattery_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v simony_n because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v he_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o law_n able_a to_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v judicial_o to_o trial_n nor_o obedience_n be_v draw_v from_o he_o he_o only_o must_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n he_o only_o must_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o he_o must_v make_v definition_n rule_n law_n and_o canon_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v ordain_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v note_v or_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a pravity_n 53._o in_o these_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o this_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o base_a fellow_n flatter_a knave_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o judicious_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o this_o age_n as_o gerson_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v note_v by_o these_o base_a flatterer_n and_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n want_v no_o good_a will_v then_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o most_o of_o all_o trouble_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n stand_v in_o this_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o flattery_n as_o gerson_n say_v
to_o dissuade_v the_o separation_n produce_v that_o out_o of_o augustine_n nullam_fw-la posse_fw-la causam_fw-la dari_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la schisma_fw-la perâ—…enire_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o schism_n but_o after_o much_o dispute_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la sacer_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la particulari_fw-la indigâ—…a_fw-la causa_fw-la time_n ipse_fw-la in_o priora_fw-la petri_n mandata_fw-la offendit_fw-la exiens_fw-la vires_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inconâ—…eniens_fw-la si_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la persisteret_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la recedi_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiaâ—…_n that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a prince_n presume_v against_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a father_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o necessity_n but_o from_o some_o particular_a of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o unworthy_a cause_n then_o have_v he_o first_o offend_v against_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o peter_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o persist_v therein_o incorrigible_o it_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 58._o then_o if_o a_o pope_n make_v a_o departure_n first_o from_o the_o mandate_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n gerson_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o whereas_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o consultation_n to_o do_v long_o before_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o transgression_n and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o thought_n of_o this_o departure_n be_v thereunto_o so_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o perform_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o long_o in_o consultation_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o same_o both_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o not_o only_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o departure_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o give_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o which_o church_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o learned_a man_n principal_a instructour_n and_o preserver_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o bear_v the_o pope_n proud_a and_o ambitious_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v be_v in_o great_a consultation_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n 59_o now_o from_o that_o book_n which_o this_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v de_n 〈◊〉_d catholicâ—…_n we_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concord_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n against_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o first_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la petrum_fw-la aliqâ—…d_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—…_n accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n 21._o d._n in_o novo_fw-la 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la that_o be_v first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n receive_v some_o singular_a power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 21._o d._n in_o nouâ—…_n 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la and_o of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la fundatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ibid._n jurisâ—…ictio_n sit_v immediate_a à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la potestate_fw-la ligandâ—…_n &_o soluendi_fw-la sit_fw-la diviâ—…a_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potestas_fw-la patet_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o bishop_n perhaps_o also_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la propriè_fw-la capio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representat_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o roman_a pontificem_fw-la credo_fw-la â—…ubium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v that_o be_v as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o papa_n per_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la hâ—…resi_fw-la 17._o iâ—…dicari_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n for_o other_o crime_n also_o beside_o heresy_n now_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n ibid._n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v thus_o imperator_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v a_fw-la christian_n emperor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la or_o diâ—…atum_fw-la publica_n utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la paâ—…ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la iusticia_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la praelia_fw-la principium_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…inem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…rigere_fw-la subditâ—…s_fw-la &_o media_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la institâ—…ta_fw-la religionum_fw-la quare_fw-la prima_fw-la cura_fw-la imperialis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d obseruandis_fw-la verâ—…ur_fw-la that_o be_v every_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v a_o public_a office_n ordinate_a to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o public_a good_a be_v peace_n whereunto_o justice_n and_o just_a war_n be_v ordinate_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o direct_v subject_n to_o a_o eternal_a end_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n imperiall_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v imperator_fw-la curam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gerit_fw-la and_o again_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicitur_fw-la advocatus_fw-la univerâ—…alis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la side_n orthodoxae_fw-la which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o emperor_n martiaâ—…us_n be_v call_v custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n 60._o the_o same_o author_n speak_v further_o of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o in_o counsel_n say_v debent_fw-la râ—…ges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la synodos_fw-la congregare_fw-la iuxta_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la ibid._n sanct_n gregorij_fw-la ad_fw-la theodoricum_n regem_fw-la francorum_fw-la ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o gather_v synod_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n the_o french_a king_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o we_o move_v you_o with_o our_o redouble_a petition_n that_o even_o for_o that_o
christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o place_v coaction_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o always_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o ministry_n sometime_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 5._o with_o present_a death_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v sign_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o we_o seek_v here_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 10_o upon_o these_o ground_n join_v with_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n never_o question_v nor_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o 5._o apostle_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v omnes_fw-la hi_o posteriorâ—…s_a sunâ—…_n episcopis_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la if_o bishop_n be_v before_o any_o heretic_n they_o be_v questionless_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v because_o some_o heretic_n 3._o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n irenaeus_n say_v also_o habemus_fw-la annumer_n be_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quos_fw-la &_o successo_fw-la es_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la 75._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la cyprian_n say_v potestas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quas_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constwerunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_v ordinatioâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d successerunt_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v also_o epist._n 69._o euagrium_n hierome_n say_v potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o all_o these_o prick_n against_o so_o evident_a ground_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o ancient_a and_o know_a government_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v those_o 5._o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o language_n and_o see_v they_o who_o 57_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o leave_v i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o reverend_a in_o the_o church_n and_o strive_v for_o a_o government_n which_o come_v but_o of_o late_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o innovation_n 11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o government_n by_o godly_a prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a watchman_n herein_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n if_o prince_n withstand_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v warrant_v not_o to_o obey_v prince_n because_o with_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n 3_o office_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctriâ—…e_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n ambrose_n be_v bold_a to_o withstand_v valentinian_n emperor_n for_o ambrose_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o have_v any_o place_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o diocese_n auxentius_n 32._o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o contention_n grow_v thus_o between_o they_o the_o one_o like_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n seek_v to_o remove_v all_o danger_n from_o his_o flock_n the_o other_o like_o a_o wolf_n seek_v to_o spoil_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o auxentius_n the_o emperor_n will_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n this_o thing_n ambrose_n utter_o deny_v and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la ibid._n clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la causasidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n and_o again_o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la catera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquamsidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n volens_fw-la auxent_n nunquam_fw-la ius_fw-la deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la nout_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la this_o example_n of_o ambrose_n his_o courage_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o all_o posterity_n wherein_o this_o worthy_a man_n seem_v to_o direct_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n see_v she_o can_v not_o draw_v ambrose_n to_o favour_v the_o arian_n purpose_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v effect_v if_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o courage_n godliness_n and_o exact_a obedience_n all_o true_o temper_v he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o causafidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o this_o he_o repeat_v precise_o desirous_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o admit_v such_o a_o example_n as_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o faith_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thus_o resolute_a be_v this_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o claim_v no_o privilege_n no_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o faith_n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la imperator_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la agri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tributum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la speak_v to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n say_v let_v religious_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o hilary_n august_n write_v to_o constantius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o public_a business_n belong_v may_v abstain_v from_o religious_a constitution_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v any_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o such_o matter_n be_v these_o testimony_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o only_o of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n chrysostome_n resist_v gaina_n general_a of_o the_o force_n of_o arcadius_n emperor_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o church_n within_o constantinople_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o or_o 32._o not_o will_v to_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a thus_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o father_n we_o give_v to_o caesar_n all_o coactive_a power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o spiritual_a government_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o
now_o this_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o these_o romish_a catholic_n to_o call_v the_o just_a lawful_a godly_a and_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n this_o complaint_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n what_o cruelty_n do_v they_o impute_v to_o she_o what_o persecution_n to_o her_o government_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o king_n punish_v the_o pope_n clerk_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v coactive_a power_n and_o to_o exclude_v king_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n draw_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o hereupon_o persuade_v all_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o point_n as_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a exemption_n prince_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v free_a prince_n or_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 82._o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n justify_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n strive_v and_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o pernicious_a novelty_n a_o late_a upstart_n device_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n clerk_n pretend_v their_o new_a forge_a privilege_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n hold_v still_o their_o old_a course_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o law_n command_v 2._o as_o hoveden_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o they_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n hugh_n 83._o this_o exemption_n of_o clark_n be_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fury_n send_v abroad_o from_o hell_n to_o disorder_v all_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la sed_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la appetentes_fw-la fastigia_fw-la in_fw-la legum_fw-la lationes_fw-la seorsum_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la 23._o quae_fw-la civium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proruperuut_n omnem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la decernentes_fw-la exemptum_fw-la civil_a sâ—…hisma_n &_o principatuum_fw-la supremorum_fw-la pluralitatâ—…m_fw-la inducentes_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regni_fw-la radix_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquam_fw-la civiles_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la discordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o content_a herewith_o they_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o secular_a government_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ordain_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n other_o than_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o temporal_a prince_n hereby_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v these_o exemption_n then_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o bring_v in_o pluralitatem_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o exemption_n must_v either_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o sovereign_a and_o the_o prince_n another_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n say_v marsilius_n or_o else_o it_o deny_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o prince_n §._o vi_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n 84._o another_o thing_n whereby_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v give_v of_o law_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n whereas_o before_o prince_n have_v give_v law_n to_o he_o marsilius_n in_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paragraffe_v speak_v of_o these_o law_n say_v they_o now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o all_o mean_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o because_o they_o intend_v only_o the_o private_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o make_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o law_n but_o oligarchicall_a and_o tyrannical_a decree_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 85._o the_o church_n before_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitane_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o call_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o his_o call_n from_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a but_o from_o a_o provincial_a or_o from_o a_o national_a synod_n none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o thing_n diverse_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o provincial_a synod_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n so_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n extant_a in_o the_o five_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o justinian_n the_o patriarchae_fw-la emperor_n declare_v that_o aâ—…thimus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n with_o he_o consent_v for_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o nicen_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o join_v his_o